Actions

Work Header

The Grimoire's Chosen

Summary:

Summary: A young man in an aged-up AU of Worm finds himself with a power that seems to have almost nothing but potential. The Celestial Grimoire. But not all potential is good. Can he navigate the possible pitfalls of the Grimoire while also navigating the life he finds himself leading after gaining more and more strength? Read on and find out!

One of my current ongoing stories. This story will update every week, usually.

Links to my profiles on other websites can be found in the Notes at the end of the chapters.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for notes.)

Chapter 1: The Beginning

Chapter Text

Ding!

Temple & Sanctuary - Domain - 400 Points

In each of the four Realms of New Hyrule lies an ancient temple, built to power the Spirit Tracks and watched over by one of the Lokomo. The Ocean Realm has two, but the fifth temple doesn’t generate power. As I was saying, these temples absorb energy from the land, from what little prayer is still directed to the old gods of Hyrule and the Spirits of Good, and from the simple goodwill of those living nearby.

This energy would normally power the Spirit Tracks, but in the absence of that, it instead channels that energy directly into you. Well, not you specifically. A temple isn’t a very good house, so you’ve also been provided with a small refuge from the prying eyes of the world, a Sanctuary of sorts. The energy is channeled there, in part to maintain its defenses, both physical and mystical. So long as you’re inside the Sanctuary, you have more or less complete control over the energy flowing from the Temple.

You now have 500 points saved up!

Jason lets out a shuddering sigh, not letting on that anything out of the ordinary is happening at the moment. After all, he’s in a public place right now. Specifically, he’s behind the counter of his part-time job, working as a barista in the coffee shop closest to his university.

Besides, by this point the… eccentricities of his power are old hat to him. Five days in and Jason is almost used to being thrown random prompts from his power. Of course, this is the first one that seems to be moderately useful. However, there’s several major issues with this one.

For one, Jason didn’t fucking know what the ‘Realms of New Hyrule’ even were. He lived in America, in Brockton Bay, and while his home was a shithole of epic proportions, that didn’t change the facts. As far as he could tell, there was no such thing as Hyrule. And that meant there probably wouldn’t be much praying directed to the old gods of Hyrule and ‘the Spirits of Good’… to say nothing of there not being much simple good will in most Brocktonites anyways.

On top of that, while the idea of being able to stop paying rent on his apartment and instead move into a hidden ‘Sanctuary’ was appealing to him, it said nothing about the Temple that came along with the Sanctuary being hidden too. Jason could just picture it, him paying four hundred points for this power, only for the Temple to sprout up around him, utterly annihilating the coffee shop and half of the city block. Or even if it wasn’t that unintuitive, it would probably still show up nearby, likely on the city outskirts… and attract the attention of the authorities in a heartbeat.

No. While Jason might have the points for it, he doesn’t actually want to spend practically all of his saved up points on Temple & Sanctuary. Luckily, he doesn’t have to.

Pass.

Just the thought causes the prompt to disappear. From what he understands of his powers, of this ‘Celestial Grimoire’, he might pull it again one day, but for now, he’s passed on the opportunity and will have to wait for another power to come up. It’s funny, he’d been so excited when he first realized he was a parahuman.

Well no, first he’d been freaked out. But once he realized he wasn’t going crazy and he had actual powers, he was definitely a little excited. Especially because his power reminded him a little bit of Eidolon, the most powerful hero in the world. Eidolon’s powers allowed him to have any three powers at any time. In comparison, Jason’s powers apparently allowed him to save up points and then every day or so, offer him something he could buy with those points.

As far as he could tell, those powers, once he bought them, should be permanent… and while he didn’t know if there was an upper limit to how many powers he could buy, it certainly seemed like it had the potential to get out of hand in a good way. Unfortunately, he’d quickly realized that it had the potential to get out of hand in a bad way as well. Not to mention, his powers were a lot more unwieldy then Eidolon’s were, on account of him having to pay for them for some ungodly reason.

His first few offers had either been way too expensive or came with detrimental side effects like Temple & Sanctuary. Seeing how Jason only got a hundred new points with each ‘pull’ of his power, he had to admit that he was playing things safe and being as conservative as possible… but at the same time, he figured he had to get something usable soon enough, right?

“… Hey Taylor.”

“Yeah?”

“What would you do if you had superpowers?”

He doesn’t look up from the drink he’s currently making as he questions his coworker, Taylor Hebert. Technically, she’s both his subordinate and a colleague. Younger than him by a couple years, a brand new Freshman at the University, she doesn’t have quite the seniority he does. But at the same time, it’s not like Jason is a manager or anything in this shithole of a coffee shop. No, he’s just ‘Senior Barista on Duty’, which as can probably be guessed, comes with all of the work of being a manager, but none of the benefits or increased pay. Yay.

Taylor is quiet for a time after his question, but Jason doesn’t worry too much about it. The young woman is quiet by her very nature, and also rather thoughtful from what Jason has observed so far. She’s probably just giving his question its due diligence really. And indeed, after a moment…

“… I’d use them to help people.”

Jason smiles slightly. It sounds like a canned response, but he knows better. Taylor is being sincere right now.

“Oh? What if your powers weren’t very good for helping people? Or what if they were particularly unwieldy?”

Another comfortable silence between them as they continue working. Jason doesn’t get impatient. They’ve both got a few more hours left in their shifts after all, so they have all the time in the world. Finally, Taylor speaks up again.

“Doesn’t matter. I’d find a way. There are too many villains in the world. Too many bad guys. The world… the world needs more heroes. So I’d find a way.”

As she repeats herself, Jason just nods, humming.

“What about being a rogue, maybe? Not committing crimes, not fighting crime… just using your powers for your own ends to make some money? You and I both know you could use it… so could I.”

This time around, Taylor doesn’t hesitate very long at all. Even though Jason knows he’s right, even though he knows she still lives at home with her dad and that the whole reason she’s working this job is to help her old man make ends meet. She doesn’t even need to think about it.

“That would be selfish. Selfishness is what got us to where we are now in the first place.”

Jason just chuckles, lifting his head up at long last as he sets the latest finished drinks in the ‘out window’ with the names scrawled on them facing outward. As a result, he sees their newest customer approaching the front door before Taylor does, his words to his coworker dying on his lips as he instead changes tact immediately.

“Swap.”

Taylor doesn’t question it. He might not be a manager, but as ‘Senior Barista’, he was still in charge of the shop during their shifts. He could have left her to do everything up front while he pretended to work in the back, but Jason liked hanging out with people, and he actually didn’t mind sharing the load with Taylor. She was a good sort. That’s why, when he sees a familiar red head approaching the door, he calls for Taylor and him to switch places.

As Taylor moves over to the workstation, Jason moves to the cash register… just in time for Emma Barnes to finish her approach. She has a sweet smile on her admittedly beautiful face, though the way her eyes dart to Taylor makes it clear she’s upset that she won’t get to address the young woman directly. In fact, Jason’s quick thinking doesn’t stop her from doing so, at least a little bit.

“Hey Taylor! Fancy seeing you here today!”

Emma’s voice is disgustingly sweet, Jason notes. It’s crazy how good the beautiful red head is at sounding both well-intentioned and poisonous at the same time. Truthfully, he doesn’t know everything that there is between Emma and Taylor. All he really knows is that the first girl has it in for the second, and if they were any younger, Emma would be Taylor’s bully through and through. As it is, she’s just Taylor’s chief tormentor, showing up like clockwork on most of the young woman’s shifts in order to be a royal pain in the ass.

Unfortunately, there’s nothing that either he or Taylor can do about it. Neither of them can really afford to lose this job at the end of the day. And he doesn’t have the authority to ban Emma from the shop. Senior Baristas don’t have that right, go figure.

However, there are ways he can alleviate the issue at least a little bit. Before Taylor feels forced to answer Emma, Jason speaks up, a broad smile on his face and his voice as loud and chipper as ever.

“Hi there, welcome to The Bean Shop! May I take your order?”

Emma barely spares him a glance.

“The usual, please.”

Even her ‘please’ manages to sound less polite and more insanely contempt-filled and dismissive. But Jason isn’t going to let her have this one.

“Sorry, my memory is pretty bad. Please remind me what your usual is?”

Now Emma is forced to give him her full attention. From what he knows about her, the red head is a model. Went straight from high school into being on the front covers of magazines. No university for her. Clearly, she’s a bit of a spoiled brat and used to getting her way.

“Oh, sure.”

Then, without hesitation, the red head immediately begins listing out the most ridiculous, overly complicated drink that one could ever imagine. Jason doesn’t hesitate to punch it in though, every single request Emma makes is something that’s allowed in the computer program that the shop runs on, so it’s not even hard. That doesn’t mean the drink itself won’t be stupidly difficult to actually create by hand, however.

Just as Taylor is grabbing a cup and preparing to try to do so though, Jason clears his throat, letting his voice get a little gruff.

“Taylor, I need you in the back to put that latest shipment in the freezer.”

Taylor pauses, but before she can unthinkingly question him, Jason all but barks at her.

“Now, Taylor.”

“U-Uh… y-yes sir.”

With that, the tall, willowy coed hurries into the back of the shop, leaving a flummoxed Emma to stare after her, her mouth slightly ajar in surprise. Until Jason finally speaks up, smiling slightly.

“Sorry, good help is so hard to find these days, you know? You can tap, swipe, or insert your card whenever, ma’am.”

Looking back at him, it’s clear that the red head doesn’t know whether to be angry with him or happy with him. Finally, she smiles sweetly and presses her credit card against the scanner until it beeps, signifying that the payment has gone through.

“Oh, I know exactly what you mean. I actually knew Taylor in high school if you’ll believe it… she was always such a slacker back then. Still incredible to me that she’s going to university! Really, they’ll accept anyone these days! You know-!”

As Jason prepares Emma Barnes’ insanely complex, ridiculously complicated drink, the red head drones on and on about Taylor, badmouthing the other woman now that she’s no longer there. It would seem Emma had decided Jason is an ally in her torment of Taylor at this point, rather than an obstacle. If only she knew.

Regardless, he largely tunes out the young woman, barely listening to the increasingly outlandish things she’s trying to lay at poor Taylor’s feet. Finally though, just as Emma is winding down from one story and trying to gather steam for the next, he places her drink in front of her with a big smile on his face.

“All done, ma’am. Here you go.”

“I- oh! Well… thank you.”

Her hesitation makes it obvious that she was definitely planning to say there was something wrong with the drink originally, back when she thought Taylor would be making it. But now… well, she just takes it from him, gives him a flirtatious wink and grin, and turns to begin heading out. Jason wonders if she really thinks he doesn’t notice her throwing the drink in the trashcan just outside once she leaves, but in the end he supposes it doesn’t matter. Crisis averted for now.

He-

Ding!

Flash Air - Domain - 400 Points

Flash Air is a displacement Magecraft that substitutes one thing for another. It can be used to change the makeup of a building displacing doors and windows to different locations. By displacing a portion of space it can also create portals that lead from one spot to another, this can be used to shift projectiles to a different trajectory or to cause an opponent's attacks to hit themselves for example.

You now have 600 points saved up!

What? That was… way too fast. His power had just gone from once a day to twice in under an hour. What the hell was going on? More than that, Jason reads the description of this ‘Flash Air’… and then reads it again. And again. For a long moment, he just stands there, frozen in place. Fortunately, it’s a slow time of day and nobody else comes up to the counter while he’s having his out of body experience.

Flash Air… seemed ridiculously overpowered. It was expensive too, but his bearish attitude towards his power was apparently paying off, because he had enough to buy it. And better still, it didn’t seem to have any obvious detrimental effects like making a whole-ass temple that would cause the relevant authorities to come down on his head and investigate.

Jason finds himself thinking back to his short conversation with Taylor about powers and what to do with them. And… he smiles as he finally purchases his first power.

Keep.

Flash Air Purchased! 200 Points Remain!

Immediately, knowledge of ‘Flash Air’ enters his mind. He knows what he can do with it on a purely intuitive level… and he also knows what others far better than him were able to do with it in the past. Jason’s eyes widen a little at some of the things they managed to accomplish… as well as the implication that there were other wielders of this power before him to begin with.

As far as he knew, parahuman powers weren’t supposed to work like that. They weren’t supposed to be passed down. But then, at the same time, the Celestial Grimoire was entirely unlike almost any power he’d ever heard of before.

Smiling slightly, Jason looks down at the counter, hidden behind the large industrial coffee machine. He pulls two cups down from the stacks of plastic cups off to the side, each of different sizes. And then… he uses Flash Air to swap their locations. It’s a very minor application of his power. He knows that beyond a shadow of a doubt, that he can do so much more with this. But a small giggle leaves Jason’s throat all the same.

He had power. Real power.

Of course, he also still had a real job to take care of. Someone comes up to the counter and Jason has to focus back on the mundanity of his day to day existence, even as applications for Flash Air fill his every spare thought.

The hours both drag on and fly by from there, with Taylor eventually coming back up front to help him. But they don’t exchange another word with each other, Jason too lost in his own thoughts and Taylor too naturally quiet to engage him herself.

Or at least, that’s what he assumes because after night has fallen and they close up the shop, Taylor does actually speak up while they’re finishing things up in the back.

“… Thanks. For earlier.”

Jason lets out a startled little laugh.

“Oh, don’t mention it. Hate entitled, spoilt bitches like that. Consider it my civic duty, real-mmph!”

Mid-sentence, he finds himself going wide-eyed as Taylor suddenly seizes him by the front of his shirt and pulls him into a kiss. It’s not a very experienced kiss… but it is a kiss, nonetheless. It also lasts for quite a while, a good twenty seconds of awkward lip smacking and tongue entanglement. When Taylor finally pulls back, her face is flushed and her eyes are wide, as if she can hardly believe what she’s just done. Jason, meanwhile, is wondering what HE should do in response…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points: 200 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

- Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

Chapter 2: Taylor Hebert

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason and Taylor have a talk and things escalate and deescalate. This is fine.

-x-X-x-

Jason was a young man in his early twenties with a healthy libido. And Taylor, while not conventionally beautiful, definitely wasn’t ugly by any stretch of the imagination. Suffice to say, under normal circumstances he probably would have just gone for it, kissing her back and letting things progress however they were bound to progress.

Indeed, before he’d suddenly gotten powers, Jason definitely wouldn’t have turned down a pretty young woman coming onto him this strong. However… the fact that, he had a lot on his mind right now. Not just work, not just school, not just Taylor’s problem with that Emma chick… but literal superpowers.

And he’d just purchased his first real power to boot. Flash Air… from the sound of things, it was an incredibly impressive power. Just from the instinctive understanding that came along with it, Jason couldn’t wait to begin playing around with the power. Unfortunately, before he could do that, he needed to figure out what was going on with Taylor.

“Uh… not that I’m complaining Taylor, but where did that come from?”

The tall young woman bites her lower lip for a moment and almost seems to shut down in real time right before his eyes. He’d gone out of his way to make it clear he wasn’t upset, but that didn’t stop her from taking his words in the worst possible way it would seem.

“S-Sorry. I shouldn’t have… I know I’m not particularly good looking, I promise I won’t-!”

Stepping forward, Jason grabs Taylor by the shoulders. They’re both plenty tall, but where Taylor is abnormally tall for a woman, he’s just about average for a man. So they even out pretty well.

“Hey. Don’t talk shit about yourself like that. Based on what nonsense that red head out front was spewing, you get enough of that from skanks like her.”

Taylor flinches and Jason wonders if maybe he should have kept that to himself. He tries for a crooked grin.

“It’s alright. Like I said before, I hate entitled, spoilt bitches like her. Frankly, her personality is so rotten that she’d have to throw herself at my feet and beg before I’d so much as spit on her. Everything she said, whether it was about you or not, went in one ear and out the other.”

Taylor hesitantly nods, though she still looks rather uncertain and downtrodden. The only thing that causes a flicker of amusement in her eyes is when he mentions spitting on her tormentor. Not surprising, all things considered.

Suddenly though, she seems to find her resolve, going from uncertain to determined in the blink of an eye.

“S-Still… I want to thank you… properly. I-Is that alright?”

Jason tilts his head to the side. He doesn’t want to reject her, especially when that would damage her already destroyed self-esteem even further. At the same time though…

“You already have thanked me, Taylor. You don’t need to-!”

“Please… I want to…”

Wordlessly, Jason watches as she slowly sinks to her knees. The tall, dark-haired girl looks up at him with wide eyes, as if making sure he hasn’t suddenly decided to hate her in the last few seconds. Then, she reaches up with trembling fingers and begins the process of unbuttoning and unzipping his pants.

He should probably stop this. The only problem is, he doesn’t know how to stop it without hurting Taylor. Or maybe that’s just an excuse. Maybe the truth of the matter is that Jason wants to see where she takes this.

Her hands are neither deft nor experienced as she reaches into his boxers and pulls out his cock. Doesn’t stop her from stroking him up and down his length though, biting her lower lip as she studies his hardening member in a mixture of trepidation and determination. She’s resolved to do this, that much is obvious. And for all that Taylor has clearly had a hard time of it, when she decides to do something, it seems she sees it through.

Still, Jason is caught off guard when Taylor suddenly leans forward and takes him in her mouth. A handjob was one thing… a blowjob was another entirely.

“Fuck, Taylor…”

Even he can’t quite describe his voice as those words escape his lips. But Taylor must not hear anything objectionable in his tone, because she quietly nurses on the first inch or so of his cock, sucking on just the tip of his dick for a few moments as her hands continue to slide up and down the rest of his member.

Looking down into those big dark eyes of hers, Jason lets out a shuddering breath… and reaches out to rest a hand on her hair. She startles briefly at the touch, but he’s not gripping down or anything like that, more just looping his fingers through some of her locks.

“You’re not ugly, Taylor. No matter what anyone says, they’re lying. You’ve got plenty of great features… and I’d be lying myself if I said I hadn’t noticed them.”

Taylor’s cheeks blaze with a burning blush as he speaks, and she looks briefly like she wants to run away rather than listen to his compliments. Alas, she can’t escape now. Her mouth suckling at his dick, her hands around his cock… if she ran away now, she’d be insulting him more than anything. Basically, she’s his captive audience right now, albeit a captivity of her own making, one of the mind.

“Your hair, for instance, is absolutely gorgeous. Such beautiful dark, lush locks. It frames your face well. And sure, you have freckles. Who cares? Freckles are cute and in some cases even hot.”

Taylor shudders, and her hands drop to his legs as she begins to take him deeper into her mouth, sliding further down his cock. He’s not sure whether that’s because she’s trying to distract herself AND him from his words, or whether she’s enjoying being complimented. Either way, Jason continues on, still not holding back even a little bit.

“And your legs… your legs are to die for. Long and beautiful. I’m sure you had a few years as a teenager where you were lanky and awkward, like a newborn deer. But those days are behind you Taylor, no matter what anyone might say. I’ve seen you working alongside me since you started here. You move so gracefully it’s not even funny.”

That seems to be her limit. The barrage of compliments finally proves to be too much as Taylor abruptly pulls off of his cock with a gasp.

“S-Stop… please, s-stop.”

Jason frowns slightly, even as Taylor averts her eyes from his, barely able to look at him while her hands return to stroking his member. After a moment of silence, she lets out a shuddering breath.

“Y-You don’t… you don’t have to make me feel better about any of that s-stuff. I know that Emma is a bitch. I know not to trust anything that comes out of her mouth. And… and I know I outgrew my ugly duckling phase a while ago.”

That was nice to hear, but it sort of ran counter to what Taylor had said earlier. She’d said ‘I know I’m not particularly good looking’ like it was a fact. Like it was indisputable. Letting out a sigh, Jason shakes his head.

“But knowing it and believing it are two different things, aren’t they Taylor? You might know that everything that red head says isn’t true, but it’s another thing entirely to avoid internalizing it when she never actually stops. Isn’t it?”

Jason might not have known Taylor and Emma’s complete history. He’d only met Taylor herself a few months ago after all. But he’d had his own experiences with bullying. He had first hand experience with what he was saying right now. And as Taylor stares up at him with wide eyes, he knows she realizes that fact.

Coming to a sudden decision, Jason reaches down, grabs Taylor by the shoulders, and lifts her back up to her feet. She squeaks a little as he does so, her hands still wrapped around his dick.

“W-Wait… I w-wasn’t done…”

Letting out a sigh, Jason shakes his head. He could hardly believe he was doing this. And yet…

“Taylor, you don’t actually want to suck my cock. You just want a friend.”

Taylor freezes like a deer caught in headlights at being called out so bluntly. Jason just smiles in order to lessen the blow.

“Consider us friends, Taylor. No strings attached; no extra benefits needed. Now if you WANT to fuck some time, I’d be down because as I previously mentioned, you’re pretty hot regardless of what you think of yourself. But only if you want to fuck, not because you think you need to keep me interested.”

Slowly, Taylor comes out of her freeze, seeming to mull over his words for a long moment before finally nodding. At the same time though, that determination blazes back to life in her eyes, even as she looks down at his throbbing cock in her hands.

“A-Alright… but I’m going to finish you off with my hands. Friends don’t give friends blue balls.”

Jason laughed at that, even as Taylor went back to jerking him with her hands. He grunts at her admittedly poor technique and after a moment breaks his silence.

“Less yanking, more tugging and stroking, Taylor. No need to try and tear my dick off or anything…”

She blushes but seems to assimilate the lesson eagerly, almost like a sponge in the way she was willing to take his advice and learn from him in the short time that followed. Soon enough though, Jason was nearing the edge.

“Getting close now, Taylor…”

Reaching over, Taylor grabs a nearby towel and brings it up, even as she continues stroking his cock with her other hand. With a low groan, Jason proceeds to ejaculate into the towel as Taylor watches, her face bright red. If he was less of a gentleman, he could have had that bright red face covered in his cum right now. Or maybe those angular cheeks of hers chipmunked outwards from his seed filling her mouth.

But no. Jason mentally pushes away such thoughts. He wasn’t the kind of guy who took advantage of girls like that. Especially not hurt young women like Taylor, who really did just need a friend in this cruel, heartless world. Though he had to admit, getting jacked off into a towel was definitely the weirdest way he’d ever started a friendship.

Taylor moves away, washing the towel off in the sink while Jason tucks his cock back into his boxers and fixes up his pants. After they’re both done with their respective tasks, she gives him a brief smile and a nod before heading out. Left all alone, Jason lets out an explosive breath… only to jolt a moment later.

Ding!

Psychic Abilities - Astral Projection (Four Dots) – Transformation – 100 Points

In the World of Darkness, psychic abilities and mythic sorcery are, at first glance, completely different. However, both manipulate the same powers, albeit in very different ways, and are both considered forms of linear magic. While a sorcerer utilizes numerous tools and ceremonies to harness supernatural powers, a psychic makes do with lots, and lots, of willpower. Furthermore, the majority of psychic powers are innate, and can be improved, but not gained, without outside interference, in stark contrast to sorcery.

Splitting one’s spirit from their body, becoming a living ghost. In this state, they cannot affect the material world, except through the use of their psychic powers. They may also perceive other astral projections, but other forms of spirits appear hazy and indistinct, except to those with other spiritual senses. While outside their physical form, the psychic loses all awareness of it, leaving it vulnerable to attack. Should the body die without its spirit, a ghost will almost certainly result. Unfortunately, this will still count as a death for the purposes of this jump. Fortunately, short of outside intervention, the psychic may return to their body at will, regardless of distance.

[4] The astral form of the psychic may travel 1,000 miles from its body and remain outside for up to five hours. With effort, they may also manifest visibly for mundane observers as a silent and translucent, ghostly apparition.

(CG Note: Requires Psychic Abilities - Astral Projection (Three Dots) - World of Darkness: Sorcerer first.)

You now have 300 points saved up!

… What the fuck? Jason’s eyes widen, not just because of how his power seems to be escalating in frequency, but also from the first words he reads in this latest pull. Initially, he’s over the moon. But then he keeps reading and begins to properly understand what he’s looking at. It’s not actual psychic abilities… or at least, it’s not ALL psychic abilities. Instead, it’s specifically Astral Projection. Worse than that, it’s apparently a higher rank of Astral Projection that he needs the previous ranks to actually be able to use.

Jason doesn’t really understand this Four Dot and Three Dot bullshit. Does that mean there’s a Two Dot and a One Dot that he has to pick up before he can pick up Three Dot as well? It seemed rather likely, to be honest. Maybe there was a world in which he could bank the Four Dot version and one day be able to use it after purchasing the Three Dot version and whatever versions came before it, but admittedly, Jason wasn’t convinced.

Shaking his head, he ultimately decides it’s just not worth it. Especially not when there are things like Flash Air that he can purchase for four hundred points just waiting for him in the wings. If he starts spending a hundred points on powers he might literally never get to use, then he won’t ever have the points free to buy the things that will actually make him powerful.

Pass.

Sighing as he feels the power fade away, Jason shakes his head and presses his lips together in a thin line. With Taylor already gone, he finishes his own duties as ‘Senior Barista’ and then locks up the coffee shop before heading out onto the streets of Brockton Bay. Fortunately, since their business is less of a nighttime establishment and more of a morning to afternoon, the sun has just set in the last hour and while it is dark out, it’s not too late.

Even with how dangerous Brockton Bay is, he should be able to get back to his apartment along his usual route without any issues.

… However, there was also Flash Air to consider. The power, from what Jason understood, allowed him to do all sorts of things. It allowed him to teleport objects for instance, but not outright teleport living beings. However, he didn’t need to be able to teleport living things… because he could instead open portals by swapping the air itself from one location to the next.

His limits meant that he couldn’t swap the air between his apartment and right in front of him, unfortunately… but he COULD swap the air from here to that nearby rooftop and then travel from roof to roof all the way home with relatively rapid speed.

Or he could head to the Boat Graveyard instead and really put his power through its paces. Just a stray thought, but one that sticks as Jason groans and rubs the bridge of his nose. He had a full day tomorrow… just as full as today and the day before it had been. And just as full as the next day and the day after would be.

The life of a university student didn’t leave much room for anything… extracurricular. But on the other hand, his powers were the most interesting thing in his life right now. Could he really bring himself to ignore them for something as mundane as keeping his schooling and work on track?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, will turn it into its own post and link back to it later.

Jason's current banked points:

300 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

- Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

Chapter 3: Day Job

Chapter Text

A/N: Just because Jason gets home safe doesn't mean he's gonna get a good night's rest...

-x-X-x-

No… no, he knew better. Of course he knew better. Jason shakes his head, dispelling his own idiotic thoughts. Go to the Boat Graveyard to practice his powers? Yeah, him and ever other new cape who had ever fucking triggered while living in Brockton Bay. Everyone had heard the stories. Hell, it felt like they couldn’t go more than a handful of months without there being some news report about a new trigger getting caught by the PRT destroying things with their powers out in the Boat Graveyard.

And those were the lucky ones, really.

It was sort of a rite of passage… if rites of passage had a tendency to get you fucking conscripted or killed by the cops or the gangs. Because yeah, if you were a new trigger, you tended to try and find a place to experiment. But also, you were liable to be caught by one of the movers and shakers in the city.

If you were really lucky, you’d be picked up by the Protectorate and the PRT, the two organizations in charge of trying to police parahuman crime and keep the peace in the city. Key word there being try. Most of Brockton’s new triggers who were caught by the PRT wound up being transferred to somewhere else in the United States.

On the other hand, if you weren’t very lucky, you could wind up being scouted by one of Brockton Bay’s shit-tier gangs instead. And considering your choices were between the White Racists, the Asian Racists, and the Druggies, it was a crapshoot either way. If the Empire or the ABB found you and you weren’t either white or Asian, you were usually fucked. If the Merchants found you, you were just plain fucked. Oh sure they might not kill you, but they’d do worse than that for sure.

Not many were fully aware of it, but Jason remembered a blonde tinker who’d named herself Gearshift posting a couple times on the PHO forums about her vehicle work a couple years back. She’d been a little shy, but also more than willing to throw profanity laced tirades at anyone who so much as questioned any of her work.

Gearshift had never shown her face or even appeared in public, but Jason wasn’t an idiot and he suspected the Powers That Be probably made the same connection he was able to make when Gearshift suddenly stopped posting pictures of her tinkering around the same time that Skidmark got a new vehicle tinker in the form of his druggie girlfriend ‘Squealer’.

So yeah, the Boat Graveyard was a death sentence, as much as Jason really, really wanted to go. And frankly, roof hopping without a proper costume and without some training in using Flash Air was just as bad.

As frustrating as it was, Jason had no other choice… he had to go home the normal way. With the coffee shop locked up nice and tight behind him, he tucks his hands into his pockets, keeps his head down, and follows his usual route through the city to start heading back to his apartment. With the sun not fully set yet, he doesn’t need to really worry too much. The route he’s taking is firmly within the territory of the Asian Bad Boyz but isn’t actually populated with mostly Asian people. This means that not only do the ABB barely patrol it, but the Empire isn’t likely to invade it to try and make a statement by committing hate crimes against its residents.

Basically, the only time Jason and his neighbors would need to worry about the gangs is if something happened to weaken the ABB. Because they were prime real estate if the E88 decided that they wanted to carve off some more permanent territory from their rival gang. However, doing that would only piss Lung off, which was probably why it practically never happened.

And today wasn’t the day that changed either. Taking the safe route home, Jason makes it back to his apartment with plenty of time to spare, letting out a long exhale once he has the door closed and locked behind him. Leaning back against it for a moment, he lets his head droop as he considers the day. Not only the strange increase in power offers, but also the whole interaction with Taylor.

Did he really just make a friends with benefits relationship with his coworker? Yes, yes he did. Did he really just pass on a blowjob and only avoid getting blue balled because Taylor insisted on jacking him off to completion? Yes, yes he had.

“Fuck… I’m a self-sacrificing idiot, aren’t I?

Yes. Yes he was.

Still, even with all of that… a small grin spreads across Jason’s face as he glances over to the refrigerator. A moment later and there’s a square space where the refrigerator door is supposed to be, a window opened into the refrigerator itself thanks to his power. On top of that… Jason reaches out and twists, managing to open up a second space in the fridge, replacing a small square on one of the shelves with air and…

As a chilled soda can drops into his waiting palm, Jason crows a little in delight. He had an actual power now! Not just some sort of lottery system that slowly fed him points and threw random shit at him until something stuck, but an actual honest to god power! Flash Air was definitely one of the more versatile things he’d heard of parahumans being able to do too.

… Though to be fair, his true power, the aforementioned lottery and points system… that was probably THE most versatile thing Jason had ever heard of. Even as he pops the tab on the soda can and takes a long drink, moving through his apartment to drop onto his couch, he can’t help but reflect on what he knew so far.

The shit that had been offered to him over the past few days since he’d triggered was… well, it was all very diverse. Some of it was useless, to put it bluntly. And some of it was out of this world and insane. Some of it was stuff he would have liked to have if he had other powers backing them up, and some of it was stuff that was just too expensive for his savings at the time.

All of it painted a disturbing picture though and raised some interesting questions. How many powers could he buy? If he bought too many, would he eventually lose the first ones he purchased or be forced to pick and choose? So far, Jason hadn’t seen any sign of any of that… but to be fair, he only had one power at this point in time.

Brow furrowing, Jason uses Flash Air to swap some things in his apartment back and forth. Just because he didn’t go to the Boat Graveyard or use his power to go roof hopping didn’t mean he wasn’t going to practice, after all. Just meant he couldn’t do any big scale experiments. Not if he didn’t want to destroy his apartment.

Though, Flash Air was pretty good about putting things back where it found them. His refrigerator was completely whole once he let go of those two uses of his power to get himself a soda. And even as he bounces things back and forth all across his apartment, everything is mostly fine.

With Flash Air alone, Jason thinks he could maybe be a hero. And… he thinks he wants that, after the conversation he had with Taylor. He’s not sure though, just yet. His life is already pretty full at the moment. There’s a lot on his plate. Trying to go out as a hero might be the straw that broke the camel’s back.

Only… what about when he got more than just Flash Air? How could he justify not using his powers to help people once he was as strong as say… Eidolon?

Yeah, okay. So maybe that wasn’t going to happen any time soon. Eidolon was one of the strongest heroes in the world, only behind Scion. The Golden Man, as Scion was knowing, was said to have every power ever. But Eidolon could have any three powers he wanted at any time. They were both so strong that it was a little silly for Jason to ever think he could match them in power.

And yet… eyes flitting around his apartment as he continues to practice swapping items with Flash Air, Jason allows himself to dream… just a little bit.

-x-X-x-

“Jason! Where have you been?”

“S-Sorry… I stayed up too late. Passed out on my couch. Wound up missing my first two alarms.”

“Just… prepare yourself. My Aunt is furious.”

Jason blanches and hurries to sit down next to his fellow TA at the side table. While he had his own classes he was attending at Brockton Bay University, Jason was also far enough along at this point to start working as a TA for one of the Professors. It made for excellent extra credit… when it wasn’t driving him mad with the additional workload anyways.

There was one bright, shining spot in the madness though. He wasn’t this Professor’s only Teacher’s Aid. There was also Crystal… specifically Crystal Pelham. She was a year further in her studies than he was, and basically had one foot out the door already. However, back when Jason was a Freshman, Crystal had been his tutor for a class and they’d been friendly acquaintances ever since.

She’d been the reason he got this TA position in the first place after all, though whether he was supposed to thank her or curse her for that, Jason didn’t really know sometimes. Especially since-

“Mr. Allen. You’re late.”

Jason winces as Crystal Pelham’s aunt, Carol Dallon, glares him down, her arms crossed over her chest. He plasters the strongest smile he can on his face and bows his head in apology.

“Sorry Professor Dallon! I swear it won’t happen again!”

For a second, he thinks she might respond with something like ‘no it will not, because you’re through as my TA, get out of my sight’. And maybe if it wasn’t for Crystal, that’s exactly what would have happened. Especially since Jason catches Crystal giving her aunt a pleading look out of the corner of his eye, one that seems to save him, at least in the moment.

“… See that it doesn’t, Mr. Allen. If you truly want that internship with my firm when this year is up, you’re going to have to prove it to me. Tardiness is the exact opposite of what I should be seeing from you.”

… Fuck him. Even as the domineering, short-haired older woman turns on her heel and walks away, Jason is left letting out an explosive breath. Crystal reaches over and gives him a reassuring shoulder squeeze, prompting him to give her a weak smile of thanks.

Truthfully, he’d been working incredibly hard all year to try to earn that internship that Carol had been dangling in front of his face. Crystal had told him all about the situation when she’d gotten him this opportunity in the first place. Basically, her aunt was taking something of a forces sabbatical from not just being a lawyer, but also from active hero work.

Oh yeah, both Crystal and Carol were actually heroes. Independent Heroes, and maskless ones at that. Ninety percent of all heroes and villains were masked up and had secret identities and everything… but not New Wave, the Hero Group made up of the Pelham and Dallon Families. Their voluntary unmasking had taken place back before Crystal had ever even gotten powers, and had something to do with accountability if Jason was remembering correctly.

Regardless, while Carol Dallon was technically the heroine Brandish and Crystal Pelham was technically the heroine Laserdream… they were both on a heroic hiatus right now. Crystal was focusing on finishing up her studies and had hung up the Laserdream identity until she had her degree. And Carol… well, Carol had not taken the death of her husband Mark Dallon well. Hence teaching as a Guest Professor at Brockton Bay University for a year, rather than her normal vocation as a lawyer by day and a heroine by night.

Unfortunately for Jason, nothing he did was ever good enough for Carol. As hard as he worked, as much as he struggled… it was like the short-haired woman had it out for him in particular. He knew that was nonsense of course, Crystal herself had said that Carol was just like that with everyone, and he’d seen how she interacted with her students as well. Put bluntly, Carol Dallon was just a hardass.

… But when she held his entire future in her hands, the fact that she was ‘just like that with everyone’ didn’t exactly make Jason feel better. He was beginning to feel like nothing he did could make Carol happy. And if he couldn’t make Carol happy, what sort of future did he have after University?

Though, now that he had powers-

Ding!

Dust Refinery – Magitek – 100 Points

Able to infuse Dust with new life, the Refinery is the staple of Dust Enchantment. While Dust infused iron is common, it pales compared to the Dust enchantments this refinery allows. Allows for the crafting of Foci and magic rings, talismans, insignias, and tomes.

You now have 400 points saved up!

Speak of the devil. Jason tries not to stiffen too much as he suddenly gets another alert from his powers. To be fair, it’s not the first time that he’s been offered something while at school. Not even the first time he’s been offered something in front of Crystal. He was a lot less subtle the actual first time, and convincing Crystal that he was fine had taken some doing.

This time though, he’s able to keep his cool. Reading through this lates offering, he finds himself at a bit of a loss though. What was Dust in the first place? Why was a Dust Refinery so cheap?

… How big was a Dust Refinery? Fuck. He couldn’t take this power here. It was a building, wasn’t it? So even though it sounded cool…

Pass.

He tries not to let it get to him. Another roll he can’t take. But hey, he has Flash Air now! And four hundred points saved up as well. One of these days, he’ll get something else useful. And until then, he hasn’t even been able to deploy Flash Air in action just yet. So… so it’s fine.

“Hey. You okay, Jason?”

Apparently it wasn’t fine if Crystal could tell he was feeling downtrodden. Offering her a stronger smile than before, Jason nods.

“Yeah… yeah, I’m fine Crystal. Just gotta get to work, yeah?”

Indeed, they both had plenty of TA work to do for Carol, and he needed to get as much done before his actual classes came along or else it would just pile up more and more and Carol would consider him all the more worthless for it. Before Jason can really dig in however…

“Sure, yeah. Uh, before that though, I was just wondering… if maybe you wanted to go and get coffee later?”

… Wait, what? Was Crystal Pelham asking him out… on a date? Maybe… maybe he was reading into things too much. There could be plenty of reasons for why she was offering to go out for coffee. Maybe school-related reasons. Or maybe her aunt had decided he was never getting that internship and had conscripted Crystal to let him down gently.

‘Gently’ and ‘Carol Dallon’ didn’t exactly go hand in hand, so it probably wasn’t that last one. Fuck, he hoped it wasn’t that last one. Still… Jason finds himself at a loss for words as he tries to figure out how to respond.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

- Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

Chapter 4: Coffee

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason and Crystal go and get coffee.

-x-X-x-

There was no way Crystal was asking him out on a date. Which meant that she had something rather serious to talk to him about. Hiding his sudden anxiety behind a smile he plasters across his face, Jason nods.

“Sure, that sounds good to me. Uh, I have a short amount of time between here and work around three if that works for you?”

Crystal’s eyes light up, and then she frowns.

“Yes that works for me! Oh, but that’s right… you work in a coffee shop, don’t you? We can do something else if you prefer…”

Maybe if Jason had thought this was an actual date he would have taken Crystal up on that offer. But seeing as he knows it’s not, he just shakes his head and chuckles.

“It’s no problem. We can just go someplace different from my work, if that’s alright with you.”

“Yeah, sure!”

And with that, the not-a-date is set. Jason and Crystal get back to work, exchanging small talk here and there, but with Carol all but breathing down their necks, Jason doesn’t dare spend too much time ‘distracted’. He’s already pissed the woman off enough by being late after all.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Transformation Pendant – Illusion – 100 points

A cool pendant one can attach to their clothes or wear around their neck. By pressing a button or flipping a switch you can change clothes in an instant, into a different pre-prepared set.

You now have 500 points saved up!

His latest pull comes right as he’s holding the door open for Crystal. Jason doesn’t react of course, having gotten rather good at nonreactions at this point. However, he does do a double take after giving the pull a cursory glance over. A… Transformation Pendant?

It wasn’t as strong as it seemed at a first glance. It didn’t let you disguise yourself. But it did let you change clothes in an instant, and that… that actually sounded quite good. Only a hundred points as well, and Jason had more than enough to buy it.

He does hesitate for a moment though. What the fuck was up with his power’s pricing? How was a transformation pendant supposed to be equal in value to a whole-ass refinery? Jason honestly couldn’t say. But one thing was for sure… he was taking this one.

The only thing he doesn’t know for sure is where it’ll put the pendant if he accepts right now. Thinking fast, he turns to Crystal and gives her an apologetic smile.

“Hey, do you mind if I use the restroom real quick?”

“Oh! No problem, want me to get something for you since I’m already in line?”

Giving Crystal his usual coffee order, Jason heads off. Luckily this coffee shop’s bathroom is both a single person deal and unlocked. He’s able to slip inside, lock the door behind him… and then finally accept his second ‘power’. Not that it’s actually much of a power. But Jason will take whatever he can get at this point.

Keep.

Transformation Pendant Purchased! 400 Points Remain!

Jason had been afraid the pendant would appear in the middle of the air in front of him until he grabbed it or something, maybe glowing with a bright light like items in a video game sometimes did. That doesn’t happen, thankfully. Instead, the Transformation Pendant appears in his right hand, causing Jason to look down at it in wonder. It’s a small thing, on a relatively unassuming silver chain. With a shaky breath, Jason puts it around his neck, hiding it under his clothes.

Immediately, he can feel the pendant going to work. If he wanted to, he could have it suck in his current set of clothing so that he could put on more. Jason doesn’t do that, of course. But he DOES designate his current clothes as a ‘prepared set’ so that he can toy with it later. For now though, after stroking the pendant through his shirt for a moment, Jason schools his face, getting rid of the goofy smile he finds on it when he looks in the mirror. Then, he heads out of the bathroom after pretending to wash up.

By the time he returns to her, Crystal already has their orders and has gotten a table. Trying not to dwell too much on his newest acquisition, Jason sits down and takes a sip from his drink, finding it to be perfectly prepared. He gives Crystal a reassuring smile when she eyes him hopefully.

“Perfect, thanks.”

Shrugging, the older girl just lets out a little laugh.

“Ah, well… I just followed your instructions, really.”

Jason nods, humming as he takes another draw from the cup. Then, he sets it down and raises an eyebrow.

“So… what’d you want to talk about, exactly? I’m not silly enough to think this is an actual date or anything like that.”

Jason lets out a little self-deprecating laugh at that, to show he’s just joking around. Even if part of him wishes it was a date, he’s smarter than that. And judging by the look on Crystal’s face, he was right to be as well. For a second, Crystal Pelham looks mortified.

“O-Oh! Oh no, I didn’t even think about that when I asked… Jason, I’m so sorry if I-!”

But Jason just waves her off with an easy-going smile. Sure, maybe some very tiny piece of him had held out hope that it WAS a date right up until this point, but he’d known better. No harm, no foul.

“All good, Crystal. Like I said, I’m not that dumb.”

She still looks a little regretful, taking a moment to sip from her own drink in order to hide her distress. When she’s finally done however…

“Look, Jason… I just want to be clear that it’s not like I wouldn’t want to date you. I just have a lot on my plate right now. Between college and being Laserdream, I-!”

“Holy shit, you’re Laserdream!”

Speaking of which. Jason leans back as Crystal, almost like she summoned them by invoking her own heroine name, finds herself dealing with a fan. They aren’t too annoying about it at least so Jason doesn’t have to get involved, but they do gush over Crystal for a moment before having her sign a corner of their T-shirt. Then, thankfully, they leave. Crystal winces as they depart, before looking at Jason like she doesn’t know what to say.

A gentle smile on his face, Jason gives her a reassuring nod.

“I’m all ears, Crystal. What did you need to meet with me about?”

Letting out a shuddering sigh, Crystal seems to gather herself up. Meanwhile, Jason prepares for the worst. He doesn’t think Carol would have Crystal dismiss him for her, but it’s not completely out of the question.

“… It’s my cousin Vicky. You might know her as Victoria Dallon… aka Glory Girl.”

Jason raises an eyebrow but nods all the same.

“I’ve heard of her, yes. Have yet to meet her though.”

Which was pretty strange in and of itself, he couldn’t help thinking. After all, Crystal’s cousin Vicky was also Carol’s daughter Vicky. They were the same person. However, Vicky didn’t attend Brockton Bay University, despite being a high school graduate. Jason had always found that odd, but it explained why he hadn’t met her yet he supposed.

“Right, yeah. That’s because Vicky decided to take a gap year after graduating high school. Rather than jumping straight into University like us, she went ahead and took a year off. Only, rather than vacationing and figuring out her life like most people would, she’s spent the past year patrolling more as Glory Girl than ever before.”

Jason hums to show he’s listening. He doesn’t really know what to say to that information. He also doesn’t really know where Crystal is going with this.

“… Some would say Vicky has been almost singlehandedly keeping New Wave in the public eye with her patrols. Some would say that’s not entirely a good thing.”

Oh? Jason raises his other eyebrow, but Crystal just shakes her head.

“Sorry, family drama. Nothing you should be worried about. The reason I’m telling you all of this is that Carol has put her foot down. Vicky has to go to college or she’s going to be cut off. Luckily, Vicky DOES want to earn a degree, so it’s not that big of a deal… and Carol was even willing to pull some strings so Vicky could take an exam that might get her into BBU too.”

At Jason’s confused head tilt, Crystal bites her lower lip and clarifies.

“Vicky’s grades in high school were… fine. But not good enough for Brockton Bay University. Part of the reason she chose the gap year was because she knew she’d wind up at community college first. Part of the reason she’s willing to entertain going back to school now is because Carol is offering her a path straight to the University. I know, I know… it’s nepotism at its finest.”

Jason just shrugs as Crystal hangs her head.

“It is what it is, Crystal. But I still don’t really understand where I come in here.”

“Oh! Right, sorry. Vicky needs tutoring. God, I really beat around the bush there, didn’t I? The exam Vicky has to take is in a month and she’s rusty on just about everything. She needs a tutor and I was hoping you might be willing to help out. Not for free or anything… I can afford to pay you a very good rate, actually! See, Carol put me in charge of finding Vicky a tutor… and well, my cousin’s family is pretty loaded thanks to the whole lawyer thing.”

Wow. That was… an offer. Jason takes a moment to process Crystal’s words. He could use the money. Of course he could use the money. Of course, he could also get a power in the next day that allowed him to create gold from nothing or something ridiculous like that. Then again, he could not as well.

That all said…

“Does Carol know you’re offering the job to me?”

He’d thought Carol hated him. Or at the very least, had a very low opinion of him. If Crystal was going behind her back then… except no. Crystal nods her head.

“Yeah, I told her. I wouldn’t keep that sort of thing from my aunt Jason. I know you think she doesn’t like you very much… but that’s just how Carol is. She didn’t have any objection to you being Vicky’s tutor, so long as it doesn’t affect your work as a TA and the two of you turned out to be compatible. And it’s really good money, Jason. Good enough that you could quit your job and still be set for the rest of the year. That kind of good.”

Jason blinks owlishly and finds himself categorizing the Pelham Family up a handful of income brackets in his head. Jesus fucking Christ, apparently being a lawyer paid really, really well. Set for the rest of the year off of a month’s work?

It honestly felt too good to be true. However, if he hadn’t had his powers, Jason doesn’t think he would have been in a position to say no to such an offer. It’s only because he has these crazy powers now that he finds himself hesitating and considering the situation from all angles.

“I… can I have the night to think it over? It’s an amazing offer, don’t get me wrong…”

Crystal smiles and nods in understanding.

“I’ve gotta get Vicky set up with the tutor in the next couple days, but you can totally give me your answer tomorrow morning. And I get it, Jason, really I do. All I’ll say is that Vicky isn’t like her mom. In fact, the two constantly butt heads because of how different they are in personality. My aunt can be… very abrasive. But Vicky is nice. You’d like her.”

A ringing endorsement if Jason has ever heard one. The two of them finish up soon after that and Jason finds himself heading to work. Taylor is already there waiting for him and the two of them relieve the day shift before getting started on the night shift. Thankfully, no Emma Barnes shows up to mess with them again this time around, and everything is almost normal, even.

Taylor also doesn’t come onto him again, nor does he come onto her. He might have if he didn’t have so many things on his mind. She definitely gives him a few looks that he doesn’t fail to notice. But she doesn’t approach him, correctly realizing that he’s lost in his own little world as the hours go by.

Fuck. On the one hand, not having to waste so many hours of the day on working at the coffee shop anymore would feel great. On the other hand, he doesn’t necessarily want to abandon Taylor. But… he doesn’t have to. If he had more free time, he wouldn’t have to spend it all on power shit. He could also make time for Taylor. Would he though? Or would he forget all about her?

… At the same time, Taylor couldn’t be his reason for sticking it out in this dead end fucking job. All things came to an end and even if he didn’t take Crystal up on her offer, he would still probably have to quit working at the coffee shop if he managed to earn the internship that Carol had offered when he’d started as her TA.

And all of THAT was ignoring the fact that with his powers, he might not wind up doing any of this for much longer. Being the Senior Barista of this Coffee Shop, going to school… how long before he was strong enough that none of it felt like it mattered anymore?

Ding!

Keen Eye – Destruction – 100 Points

You have quite the keen eyesight and kinesthetic sense my friend. I guess it comes with the territory of having to avoid things in flight. But in concern to martial skills it’s really helping with your aim - be it spellslinging, healing, offensive magics, or even any form of projectile based weapon. Perhaps you have a fairy sized bow, or slingshot? Your ranged skills would be quite good, easily the equal of any arbalist. This slightly boosts your abilities with other medieval level ballistic devices used to launch projectiles at greater ranges, like catapults and onagers. You’d do wonders helping defend a place against a siege. After all, it helps when you have the skills to actually hit a distant target.

You now have 500 Points saved up!

… What… the… fuck. Jason knows he shouldn’t be surprised. His powers have been giving him more options much faster since yesterday. At the same time though, this makes for three pulls in one day. Why? How… and more importantly than that, how has he gotten lucky enough to get two good pulls in one day?

Keep.

Keen Eye Purchased. 400 Points Remain!

It was a no-brainer. Maybe if it had been more expensive, but a hundred points for better eyesight and ‘kinesthetic’ senses? Yeah, Jason would take that. He’d take that in a heartbeat. Especially because he was sure it would help him with his use of Flash Air… and he could immediately tell after taking Keen Eye that he was right. Everything was smoother. Everything was so much clearer. He could utilize Flash Air far more efficiently like this, especially... especially in combat.

… Though once he got over his excitement, he was right back to his earlier conundrum. If only making life choices was as easy as taking or rejecting the things his power offered him…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

Chapter 5: Vicky Dallon

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason makes his call, finishes up his last shift, talks to Taylor, and has his first tutoring session with Vicky.

-x-X-x-

In the end, the first thing Jason does in the morning is call Crystal. He doesn’t bother wasting time waiting for them to see each other at the University.

“Mm… yes?”

“I need to know one final thing before I say yes, Crystal. I need to know exactly what sort of compensation I’m looking at.”

“Oh! Of course!”

Crystal proceeds to rattle off a number that Jason has to be careful not to react to. But… yeah, it’s a lot of money. An exorbitant amount of money, and all for the work of just a month as well. He could… well, he could make that sort of money really last if he was careful, and that was without taking into account his ever-evolving powers.

Nodding to himself, Jason bites the bullet.

“Alright, I’m in. I’ll tutor Vicky for the next month.”

“Great! Can you start tonight?”

Jason pulls the phone away from his ear for a second and gives it a look even though he knows Crystal won’t see it. Or perhaps because he knows Crystal won’t see it. Still, he can’t help some of the irritation leaking into his voice.

“No. You did say you could give me a couple days, yeah? I need to give notice to my job this morning and then work tonight’s shift. I can start tomorrow though.”

“A-Aha, right… sorry, of course. No problem! Tomorrow is just fine!”

At least Crystal sounded contrite. As much as Jason liked Crystal Pelham, it was obvious she’d grown up with a bit of a silver spoon in her mouth. He’d be surprised if she’d ever had to even work a minimum wage job… or any job at all for that matter. Between her hero work and her studying, she probably hadn’t had the time… but it wasn’t like people like Jason necessarily had the time either. They were forced to make the time, even at the detriment of other things.

Even still, Jason didn’t let it get to him. In fact…

“Alright then. And thank you for this, Crystal. From the bottom of my heart, I appreciate this opportunity.”

“Y-Yeah! No problem!”

If Jason could do an amazing job tutoring Vicky, get her through her exam into BBU, and then spend the rest of the year not only knocking his studies out of the park but also wowing Carol Dallon with his TA abilities, that internship at Carol’s law firm was all but in the bag. And from there, the sky was the limit even if his strange powers literally never gave him another good pull again.

Though… speaking of which, Jason moves from his bed to his closet and starts emptying it out. Using the powers of the Transformation Pendant, he puts on his all of his clothes one set of clothing at a time before pushing them into the Transformation Pendant itself using him in just a pair of his socks and a birthday suit as the baseline. Soon enough and he has every last piece of clothing he owns in the Transformation Pendant’s liminal space, and he can feel them in his mind’s eyes, switching between outfits as will.

It’s a heady feeling, and one that buoys Jason even as he goes through his day. Letting corporate know that he’s no longer going to be working at their coffee shop after today goes about as well as expected. They don’t even bother asking him for two weeks or what he’s leaving them for. They know it’s a dead end job just as much as he does and he’s been enough of a model employee that all they really do is make sure he knows where to leave the keys and what not when he locks up for the final time tonight.

After that, Jason’s day goes… rather well. It feels surreal going to work for the last time. He also notices that his powers don’t activate again as the hours drag on. Not that he’s overly worried about it. Even with just Flash Air, Keen Eye, and the Transformation Pendant alone, Jason is already feeling like a proper parahuman.

He even finds himself better at mixing the drinks with Keen Eye, able to literally pinpoint the amount of things he’s putting into the cup with one hundred percent accuracy. Not exactly the most spectacular use of his powers maybe, but it’s exciting for him still at least at this point. And it’ll never get old too either, because this will be the first and last day where he’ll be using Keen Eye to mix drinks for people.

There’s just one thing Jason feels like he has to do as the day comes to an end and he and Taylor begin closing up shop. Even if it’s awkward, even if it’s uncomfortable… there’s no world in which he’s just going to ghost Taylor especially after what happened between them. So…

“Hey Taylor, got something I need to talk to you about.”

Looking at him like a deer caught in the headlights, the tall dark-haired young woman swallows thickly.

“Um… y-yeah?”

Jason lets out a sigh, deciding to just rip off the Band-Aid.

“Today… today is my last day working here, Taylor. I quit this morning and this is my last shift.”

Taylor chokes on her own spit at that, turning to face him completely.

“W-What?! Why? Don’t… don’t you have to give your two weeks a-at least?”

“For a place like this? Nah, fuck that and fuck them. They didn’t even bother to ask when I told them either. They know the score. I did tell them that you were probably the best one to replace me though, in the event that you stick around. Whether they listen or not… well, I wouldn’t count on it but at least I tried.”

Mouth opening and closing, Taylor looks like she doesn’t know what to say. Stepping over to her, Jason puts his hands on her shoulders.

“This isn’t your fault, Taylor. This isn’t because of what happened between us, alright? I know it seems a little too coincidental, but it’s the truth. I’ve received a frankly insane offer to tutor a rich girl for the next month and they’re paying me enough money that I’ll be set for the rest of this year at least.”

That gets an owlish blink from Taylor, who tilts her head to the side.

“What… how much money?”

Jason tells her and Taylor gapes at him for a brief second before finally reacting.

“That’s double what we’d make HERE in a year! And for one month?!”

Slowly nodding, Jason winces, half-expecting Taylor to blow up at the unfairness of it all. And if she does, he’ll understand, really he will. Because it’s not fair. He’s getting this offer because he knows Crystal. And it’s only happening because Vicky is getting a chance nobody else gets through Carol being her mom. Life is so rarely fair and-

“Of course you had to take it! You’d be an idiot not to!”

Wait, what? Jason stares at Taylor for a moment, pulled out of his own spiraling thoughts.

“You… you’re not mad? I could have tried to make everything work. I could have tried to stick with this job, and college, and done the tutoring on top of all of that…”

But Taylor just scoffs.

“For what? This job sucks out the soul. If you don’t have to do it, if you don’t have to waste your time here, then you shouldn’t. Full stop.”

Damn, that was surprisingly mature of the young woman. Of course, a moment later and Taylor suddenly looks incredibly self-conscious.

“B-Besides… you said the decision has nothing to do with me, r-right? So… you won’t have any problem meeting up sometimes for study sessions of our own… yeah?”

The funny thing is, that was exactly what Jason had intended to suggest to Taylor so long as he could get through to her that this wasn’t because of her. He feels a little guilty now for assuming she would be unreasonable about all of this, but he’s also impressed by her maturity. All the same, the way Taylor says ‘study sessions’ and the way Jason was thinking of them are clearly… two very different things. Not that he’s about to turn her down.

“Heh. Yeah Taylor, I’d love to ‘study’ with you some more.”

Taylor’s face is bright red as he matches her tone for tone. But she doesn’t back down from the sudden flirting. Instead, she escalates things by stepping forward and wrapping her arms around his neck.

“Then… maybe we could do some studying right here, right now. Last chance to fuck me on that counter where we both have to deal with sociopaths wearing human skin day in and day out.”

Well now, that certainly wasn’t an offer Jason could see himself refusing. Letting out a lustful growl, he grabs Taylor up, his hands digging into her ass cheeks as he walks her out of the back of the coffee shop and into the front. The blinds are closed, the door is locked, and the lights are pretty much all off save for the emergency ones that always stay on.

Jason and Taylor fumble with one another’s clothes and soon enough he’s lifting her up onto the counter in question and does exactly what she suggested. His cock, rock hard thanks to some stroking from the tall young woman, slides right into Taylor’s wet sex, causing her to moan into his ear as she clings to him for dear life.

He fucks her rather deeply, pounding into her hard and fast and making Taylor shudders and quiver under him. As he thrusts in and out of her, Taylor’s long legs come up to wrap around his waist, holding him in place as she looks him in the eye.

“I’m going to hold you to your words, Jason. We’re friends, right? So don’t you dare abandon me.”

He’s a little taken aback by the intensity in Taylor’s voice, but he figures he knows where it’s coming from all the same. He doesn’t have to be a genius or some sort of private investigator to realize Taylor hasn’t had an easy life… or all that many friends either. The fact that she thought she needed to offer him her body in the first place just as a ‘thank you’ showed that much.

Still, Jason just smiles at her and leans forward, answering Taylor’s words with a kiss. Of course, that’s when his power finally decides to activate after being dormant all day.

Ding!

Creative Solutions – Modus – 600 Points

Whether you choose the path of Dark or Primal Magic, or both, a great wizard is not one who bludgeons the world with his power, but one who has the perfect tool for any situation, and failing that can adapt their spells to match. Your creativity in using spells for new things, and setting up situations where they can be used to greatest effect, is outstanding.

You now have 500 Points saved up!

… Huh. On the one hand, it sounded cool. On the other hand, it sounded incredibly vague. But in the end, it didn’t matter one way or another, did it? He couldn’t even afford it. Which was strange, because the ‘power’ description didn’t sound like it was worth six hundred points. But maybe he was misjudging the depths of it. Either way…

Pass.

It was also a bit strange that his power made him manually pass on things he couldn’t even buy. One would think it would be intuitive enough to either only offer him things he COULD buy, or at least automatically tell him he couldn’t buy it anyways. But Jason puts that out of his mind for now and focuses on Taylor and her moans, making sure that their last time in the coffee shop together is as memorable as possible for the gorgeous, leggy young coed.

-x-X-x-

The next day, with the sun slowly starting to set in the distance, Jason finds himself outside of Victoria Dallon’s apartment, feeling a little nervous. He’s brought his laptop and a spiral notebook, expecting for today to be mostly about figuring out where Vicky was most rusty and trying to create a gameplan that worked for both of them.

In the end, there wasn’t much Jason could do but step forward and knock… so that’s what he does.

“Coming!”

He assumes it’s Vicky who he hears through the door, because otherwise he’s come to the wrong apartment. Fortunately, when the door opens Jason can immediately see the resemblance between not just Vicky and Crystal, but also Vicky and Carol. Oh yeah, and the beautiful bombshell of a blonde is also floating about six inches off the ground as well.

“You must be Jason! Come in!”

Vicky’s presence washes over him like a wave and Jason finds himself entering her apartment and moving to her tempo as she closes the door behind him and then flits off. He looks around the place but… it’s not really anything out of the ordinary for a young woman living alone. Except, of course, for the professionally made Glory Girl Costume just draped over the couch like it’d been peeled off and then forgotten about.

Jason is tempted to walk over and touch it to see if it’s really real… but he has the good sense to stop himself from doing that, knowing just how creepy it would be. In the end, he was here to do a job.

“So, Ms. Dallon… I thought maybe we could start by going over the subjects you think you’re weakest on so we can shore up those deficiencies first and foremost…”

“Yeah, let’s not though, alright?”

Wait, what?

Vicky floats back over to him, crossing her arms over her chest and giving him a broad smile.

“Crystal said you were cool so I’m just going to be upfront with you, alright? I know you’re getting paid a ton of money for this… but I also know you’re not going to lose out on that money if I fail the exam my mom’s set up for me. Here’s the deal… I’m not going to college. No way, no how.”

Jason’s mouth opens and closes wordlessly at that, completely caught off guard. Vicky just sighs and flicks her hair back over her shoulder.

“Look, it’s pretty simple. Mom wants me to go to college. I don’t want to go to college. So I’ve been working pretty hard for the past year to separate myself from New Wave however I can. And I succeeded too, see? I’ve got a sponsor who will be bankrolling my hero work as Glory Girl starting next month. They’ll pay for everything and I won’t owe my mom anything anymore. I promised her I’d take the exam at the end of the month, but I’m not planning on passing it. And when I fail and she cuts me off, I’ll be ready to land on my feet. I just need this month to finish getting everything ready.”

Smiling sweetly down at him, the floating heroine clasps her hands in front of her, which of course has the added benefit of pushing her tits together and up a bit.

“All I need you to do is come here every day and say you were tutoring me. We can do other stuff instead like watch TV, or you can get your own schoolwork done, or whatever. Maybe sometimes I’ll go out and patrol in disguise or whatever. And at the end of the month, you and I are both happy with the outcome. Sound good?”

No… no it did not sound good. Vicky was asking him to lie to her mother. To tell Carol fucking Dallon of all people that he’d tried his best but her daughter just wasn’t smart enough. Clearly, Vicky was smart enough. She just had her own ideas on what her future should look like and wasn’t willing to just sit down and tell her mom that outright. Or at least wasn’t willing to do so yet.

Suddenly, Jason was beginning to regret taking this job. Fuck him, he almost wished he was back in the coffee shop right now, rather than in Vicky Dallon’s apartment facing down the blonde herself as she asked him to lie to her terrifying mother for her.

What the fuck was he supposed to do?!

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

500 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

Chapter 6: Almost Impressive

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason lays down the law. He's very impressive too. Until he does something dumb.

-x-X-x-

“No.”

He’s not sure where it comes from, this sudden well of inner strength. Maybe its his power. Or maybe Jason is just done being walked all over. All throughout his life, it feels like all he’s done is let himself be stepped on. Growing up in the shitshow that is Brockton Bay, TAing for Carol Dallon, working at that shitty coffee shop. Just one thing after another.

And now, finally, he gets the opportunity to do something that actually sounds relatively engaging and rewarding. Very rewarding, to be fair. But still, teaching someone else, while it might not be his lifelong dream or passion, was something he’d always enjoyed doing. He’d been looking forward to tutoring Vicky for this next month, even if it would probably be a lot of work.

But no, here she was to rain on his parade. Just when he thought he was getting out from under the boot, just when he was getting some breathing room, here she was to try and stomp him back down again.

“Excuse me?”

Jason is very aware of the floating bombshell in front of him and her ability to put him through a wall if necessary. He just doesn’t give a shit at this point.

He could have invoked Carol’s name, of course. He could have threatened to tell Vicky’s mother what she was planning, or even tried to use Carol to garner some sympathy from the young blonde heroine. After all, if she fails the exam at the end of the month, he can probably kiss that internship at Carol’s law firm goodbye. Obviously, Vicky doesn’t know about that part. She doesn’t know he actually has something to lose.

And yet… he doesn’t tell her. In the face of Victoria Dallon’s building scowl, Jason just stands his ground.

“That does not work for me, Ms. Dallon. I was hired to do a job and I will be doing it. I may not be able to take your test for you…”

At this Jason pauses, because he actually knows quite a few students who have tried to make some money on the side by taking tests for other students. Not something he would do, so he amends his words.

“Rather, I will not be taking your test for you, so I can’t stop you from purposefully failing. However, until the month is out, I have been paid to tutor you and prepare you for your exam. I will be here every night to do so until that time, and you will participate. So sit your ass down and let’s get to work.”

Victoria Dallon stares at him from where she’s still floating a foot off the ground, her eyes wide as he looks right back at her. Finally, her voice almost soft, she asks the obvious question.

“… And if I don’t?”

This was where he was supposed to invoke her mother’s name, Jason imagined. Force her to at least put in the work or else he’d tattle on her to Carol. But Jason doesn’t do that, not even now. Instead, he points behind him.

“Then I’ll walk out that door, return the money to Crystal, and she can find someone else to be your stooge for the next month.”

He can tell his words have caught Vicky completely off guard. Maybe she was ready for him to try to use Carol to browbeat her into submission, but it’s obvious she wasn’t ready for him to threaten to quit on principle. Frankly, Jason himself could scarcely believe he was doing it.

Would he have been willing to go this far if he didn’t have his powers to fall back on? Maybe not. It wasn’t like he’d be going back to the coffee shop if Vicky forced him to make good on his ultimatum. But even if he was forced to quit the tutoring job… he’d be alright. He’d make it work and find some way to keep himself off the streets.

All his life, Jason had given up his principles time and time again for the sake of survival. Now that he had powers though, he didn’t have to keep his head down and just submit to those more powerful than him anymore. He could finally hold his head high and tell the people trying to step all over him to fuck off.

Silence has fallen in Victoria Dallon’s apartment and Jason deems it to have gone on long enough, so he speaks up again.

“Make your choice, Ms. Dallon. Ass on the couch, or I walk out the door. What’s it going to be?”

Another brief pause… and then Vicky floats over to the couch and sits down on it next to her discarded Glory Girl costume. She doesn’t look particularly happy about it, but she looks more bewildered than angry, truth be told.

Frankly, Jason is feeling much the same way, though he tries his best to keep his own bewilderment off of his face as he makes his way over to the living room’s single chair, pulls it over to the other side of the coffee table between him and Vicky, and sits down. Clearing his throat, he pulls out his laptop and spiral notebook as well as a pen.

“Let’s begin with what subjects you think you’re weakest on and go from there. Tonight will be mostly about developing a game plan for us to operate off of for the rest of the month.”

“… Fine.”

Just as Vicky starts talking however…

Ding!

Blood, Death, and Demons – Modus – 400 Points

Blood magic, necromancy, and demon summoning. What fun. The magics of Praes are dark ones, appropriate to those in service to the Gods Below. Your knowledge of the ritual magic of Villains is amazing, allowing you to bleed out a few prisoners in order to keep a massive area growing bountiful food, letting you call powerful demons with little risk to yourself, or forge powerful pacts with the greatest among them, allowing you to single-handedly turn the flow of entire battles. You have five years of training in these magics, and your spells are stronger, and can grow stronger still with sacrifices, either of blood, or of your own defenses.

You now have 600 Points saved up!

At first, Jason barely glances at the pull, distracted by Vicky and assuming from its high cost that it’s going to be another building or another esoteric power of little ultimate value to him like the ‘Creative Solutions’ pull he’d gotten before this one. But then his eyes actually catch on to what he’s reading and he finds himself freezing in place.

Blood magic, necromancy, and demon summoning. Literal satanic shit, not that Jason was very religious growing up in a world like Earth Bet. If God existed, he could go fuck himself. And if demons were real, they’d long since written Earth Bet off as a lost cause at this point. Place was a shitshow without supernatural forces.

And yet… could Jason really afford to pass up on such an opportunity? Five years of training in three separate types of magic. A guarantee that his spells would be stronger and could get stronger even beyond that. And… it wasn’t like he actually had to hurt anyone. It wasn’t like he had to do anything. It was just knowledge. Knowledge that he wasn’t sure he could really afford to pass up.

Before he can second guess himself, Jason pulls the trigger.

Keep.

Blood, Death, and Demons Purchased. 200 Points Remain!

Only belatedly does Jason suddenly worry about what the effect of having five years of magical knowledge all shoved into his head at once might feel like. As Vicky is still begrudgingly talking about what she needs the most help with in terms of her education, he feels a sudden building pressure start in the middle of his eyes.

As the knowledge starts trickling in, there’s a low-grade headache to deal with, but if this is how bad it is, he feels like he can probably handle it. So long as it’s just a trickle and not- oh fuck.

It all hits at once, the pain in between his eyes increases immensely, and Jason cries out before darkness takes him.

-x-X-x-

… What the fuck even was her life? Victoria Dallon sits there on her own couch after having let herself be browbeaten into talking about all of her greatest scholastic deficiencies by the guy her cousin Crystal has a crush on… only for him to suddenly shout and pass out right in front of her.

Vicky’s mouth opens and closes as she takes in his slumped forward on the opposite side of her coffee table. She was… what the fuck did she do now?!

When her mother had demanded that Vicky finally go back to college, Vicky had been less than enthused about the idea. Fortunately, she’d been able to work something out without having to do anything TOO drastic. Well, by her mother’s standards it was still pretty drastic. After all, if Carol found out exactly who was going to be sponsoring Vicky’s heroics going forward, she would almost certainly flip her lid and go ballistic.

But Crystal had said Jason was cool, so Vicky hadn’t really thought about the possibility that he might rat her out to her mother when she’d told him everything. She’d assumed that her cousin’s crush would be chill about stuff.

Instead, far from being chill, he’d laid down the law in a way that Vicky had to admit, might have left her panties a little wet. Jason was a handsome young man, and Vicky could understand why Crystal liked him. And when he’d gone ahead and told her in no uncertain terms what was going to happen… well, it’d only made him hotter in her eyes if she was being honest.

He hadn’t even tried to bring up her mother. He hadn’t used Carol’s name to try to force Vicky to comply whatsoever. He’d just given her an ultimatum, and one that Vicky fully believed he was ready to carry out despite what Crystal had told her about his lower class lifestyle. That sort of conviction was honestly impressive. And sexy.

Of course, him basically telling her to give him a list of all of the things she was worst at, even if it was purely her worst subjects in school… that was a little less sexy. Still, she’d been soldiering on while also considering how badly she would be betraying Crystal if she tried to get into her sexy new tutor’s pants… when Jason had suddenly let out a shout of pain and collapsed right in front of her.

Finally rising from the couch, Vicky swallows thickly as she stares at Jason’s unconscious form.

“Um… Jason? Please tell me you’re just fucking with me or something?”

Unfortunately, Vicky knows what an unconscious person looks like compared to someone faking being unconscious. Don’t ask her HOW she knows that, but she does. Way too well. And Jason… he isn’t faking.

Making her way over to him, she hesitates before shaking his shoulder.

“Jason, please for the love of god, wake up. Please don’t pass out in my damn apartment, do you have any idea how bad this is for me?”

Fortunately, he’s breathing steadily. Unfortunately, she thinks she sees a single drop of blood leaking out of his nose. Whimpering, Vicky flies over to her kitchen, grabs a paper towel, and rushes back over to… gently dab the blood away. Fortunately, the nose bleed isn’t massive or anything. Barely seems to last half a minute and only takes the one paper towel to handle.

Unfortunately, once it’s over Jason still hasn’t woken up. What the fuck even was that? Vicky was sure it wasn’t her aura. She’d gotten pretty good at controlling when she turned that aspect of her powers off and on, and while Jason’s immediate refusal of her plans had almost caused Vicky to activate it on instinct to try and intimidate him into submission, she’d managed to bite back on that impulse.

So it wasn’t her aura. But then, what? What the fuck? And… did she need to take him to a hospital? That would be so fucked. SHE would be so fucked. Her tutor goes unconscious during their first tutoring session and has to go to the ER? Nope, not going there. But then… that only left Vicky one option.

Flying over to her phone, she grabs it up and places a call. It rings for a few seconds before finally…

“Lavere Clinic speaking.”

Grimacing like she always does at hearing THAT name, Vicky nevertheless thanks her lucky stars that it’s her actual sister who picked up rather than one of her assistants.

“Amy, I need your help.”

There’s a pause at that, before Amelia Lavere, aka Amy Dallon, aka Panacea, lets out a long, drawn-out sigh.

“You’ve been doing so good too, Vicky. You know this means I can’t…”

“It’s not like that, Ames! I’m still on the wagon! I haven’t hurt anyone in a year! This has nothing to do with my hero work or our upcoming sponsorship or anything! I just… you know how Mom has been on my ass about university and she put Crystal in charge of finding me a tutor?”

“… Considering you wouldn’t stop complaining to me about it the last time we met for dinner, yes Vicky, I’m aware.”

“W-Well Crystal found someone. A cute guy named Jason who she secretly likes but won’t make a move on. A-And he came over tonight for our first tutoring session… and kindofsortofpassedoutinmylivingroom!”

There’s another brief pause as Amy has to process Vicky’s sped-up speech.

“Vicky, your aura-!”

“It wasn’t even on Ames; I swear to god! I had it turned off, I KNOW I had it turned off. The dude just passed out on me, completely independent of anything I did, I swear it!”

“… You know I don’t do brains, Vicky.”

Vicky winces, glancing down at Jason’s unconscious form. God she wished he’d just wake up so she could tell Amy it was a false alarm and hang up this call. But nope. He’s still out like a light.

“I know you can’t fix them Amy, but you can still scan them right? I just need you to come over and check what’s wrong with him. If it’s something you can fix, great! If it’s not, then I’ll fly him to the hospital myself, I promise. I just…”

She trails off there, because they both know it doesn’t need to be said. Vicky having to bring Jason to the hospital, regardless of what was wrong with him, would almost certainly be picked up by half a dozen news stations by tomorrow morning. And then it would all be fucked. The last year of Vicky staying on the straight and narrow with her hero work, Amy’s clinic slowly gaining popularity despite their mother’s attempts to destroy the business, and their plans for Victoria to be an officially sponsored hero of Lavere Clinic.

All of it could go up in flames, though mostly the parts involving Vicky would be the most likely to go up in flames. Amy wouldn’t be able to risk her clinic’s reputation, not when it was just starting to recover from all of Carol’s attacks, on Vicky if she were damaged goods.

“… Fine, Vicky. I’ll be right over.”

“Thank you Amy. Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

“… Yeah. No problem, sis.”

With that, the other end of the line goes dead and Vicky turns to stare at her handsome, assertive, and rather sexily domineering tutor. It’s been a long time since she nervously bit her nails. Years and years. And yet… her fingers creep towards her lips, even as the blonde frantically waits for Amy’s arrival.

-x-X-x-

A/N: I mean, what was he supposed to do? Say no? xD

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

Chapter 7: Amelia Lavere

Chapter Text

A/N: No Grimoire Pulls this chapter, may not be one every chapter I'm thinking. Especially when its a lot of talking and not much time passes.

-x-X-x-

“Isn’t there anything else you can do, Ames?”

“I told you already Vicky, he’s as fine as I can make him. Whatever caused him to bleed from the nose and pass out like that, I can’t really say. His brain seems to be in perfect condition.”

“And you really think…”

“No, Vicky. You didn’t make him trigger purely based on your own bad grades. Setting aside how ridiculous that idea is in the first place, there are two main reasons it’s not possible. Number One, you would have passed out along with him if he’d experienced a trigger event. Number Two, he doesn’t even have an inactive Corona Pollentia in the first place. Meaning he literally can’t trigger.”

“Shit, does that mean we have to take him to the hospital after all? This is bad Amy. Really-!”

“Hush Vicky. He’s waking up.”

Indeed, Jason was waking up. And also feeling like a total idiot. Why hadn’t he stopped to think for a moment about what five years of training in some dark ‘magic’ would do to him? Seriously, he’d been a complete moron to just jump feet first into that! At the same time… the knowledge he’s purchased is flowing through his brain. It feels almost like he just got done spending five years training under three different Masters, one for Blood Magic, one for Necromancy, and one for Demon Summoning.

At the same time though, the five years feels slightly set apart. He gets this intuitive sense that it’s to keep them from influencing his personality, from making him into someone he wasn’t before. And given the things he learned from those five years of memories, that was probably for the best. The things he’d not-had to do in order to become proficient in these magics… it was enough to make his skin crawl and he was even a step removed from it all thanks to his powers.

Even with that step removed though, Jason had so much more knowledge at his fingertips now. Flash Air was an awesome practical power, and Keen Eye was a great upgrade that helped him in a bunch of cool ways, but Blood, Death, and Demons… now there was a power that expanded his options by a multitude.

He really didn’t even know where to begin with it all. Except, before he can do anything else, he needs to deal with the situation he finds himself waking up to.

“Jason! You’re awake! H-How are you feeling? Do you need anything? Some water, maybe?”

Victoria Dallon’s frantic, high-pitched voice fills Jason’s ears for a moment before another woman speaks up with a huff.

“Vicky. What he needs is some space. You’re crowding him.”

Looking embarrassed and subdued, Vicky pulls away, allowing Jason to put a face to the other voice in the apartment. When he does, he can’t help but stiffen a little bit.

Standing with her arms crossed over her chest staring down at him is Amelia Lavere, formerly Amy Dallon. Everyone knew her story, of course, even if she and the rest of New Wave might have preferred they didn’t.

Basically, Amy was adopted and neglected by Vicky’s mom, Carol, from an early age. In the end, the family row with Amy splitting off and taking her birthname of Amelia Lavere had been the talk of Brockton Bay for weeks. As well, her starting her own clinic and getting it off the ground despite the rumors that Carol had done her absolute best to sabotage it.

Jason wouldn’t have thought that Vicky and Amelia were on speaking terms to be honest. Except… looking between the two women, he suddenly has an epiphany and connects some dots.

“… You’re Vicky’s upcoming sponsor then.”

Both Amelia and Victoria stiffen at that, with the brunette whipping her head around to stare at Vicky accusingly.

“Seriously, Vicky?”

Whimpering, Vicky wrings her hands in front of her.

“I-I didn’t tell him about you Ames, I swear! I just… may have let it slip that I’m not expecting to pass mom’s little test or go to BBU because I’ll be going full time as a sponsored hero at the end of the month!”

Directing her glare towards him, Amelia grits her teeth.

“How did you figure it out?”

Jason shrugs, wincing as he pushes himself up in the chair. He’d been slumped over long enough to develop a crick in his neck. He hated those.

“Eh… I guess I just made a couple of leaps in logic and an educated guess. Everyone knows Lavere Clinic is finally getting off the ground, and that all your legal troubles are finally settled. Everyone also knows that healing as complete and total as yours is worth a lot of money, and that it won’t be long before you’re raking in huge amounts of cash.”

Shrugging, he continues on under the intense gazes of both young women.

“On top of that, Vicky seemed super confident about her sponsor, like there was no way the deal could fall through… but if it was a done deal with some major corporation, why was she waiting until the end of the month and going to all this trouble to placate her mom? Only way it made sense was if it was going to be a shitshow, not on a professional level, but on a personal level, and she wanted to have all of her bases covered beforehand.”

Pausing, he gives Amelia a crooked grin.

“Of course… didn’t know for sure until you confirmed it just now. Sorry.”

The brunette healer’s palm meets her face at that last part and she groans. Vicky, meanwhile, bites her lower lip before giving him a Look with a capital L.

“You’re not going to tell my mom, right? She doesn’t need to know anything about what Amy and I are planning.”

“Amelia.”

Vicky blinks as Amelia corrects her, looking a little hurt when the brunette levels a stare in her direction.

“Remember Vicky, you don’t get to call me Amy in front of other people. I go by Amelia now.”

Yeah, he remembered something about that too. Amelia HATED her old name. Considering everyone associated ‘Amy Dallon’ with Panacea and New Wave, that made a lot of sense. Jason wasn’t even sure if Amelia Lavere HAD a cape name anymore. Seeing as New Wave basically took away the choice of having a secret identity away from her, she’d just gone all in on being upfront about who she was and what she could do.

It seemed their past meant Amelia still let Vicky call her Amy in private though, at least. Which made sense if they were actually still far closer than anyone had really thought they were after everything that happened.

“Right… sorry.”

Nodding, seeming to accept Vicky’s apology, Amelia looks back at him, an appraising glint in her eye.

“I can see why Crystal has a crush on you. And why she picked you to be Vicky’s tutor. You’re pretty smart, aren’t you?”

Wait, what? As Jason blinks, Vicky squawks and shakes her head rapidly.

“Ames! Why are you throwing Crystal under the bus like that?!”

Amelia just rolls her eyes. Apparently ‘Ames’ is still fine, because she doesn’t correct Vicky on that one.

“Guy like him knows how much of a catch Crystal is. As far as I’m concerned, I’m helping her.”

Letting out a slight laugh of disbelief, Jason rubs the back of his head.

“Alright ladies, no need to mess with me. I know Crystal doesn’t see me like that. We’re just friends.”

There’s a brief pause as the two young women stare at him and then look at each other. In the end, Amelia shrugs her shoulders.

“Or he could be the idiot savant type of smart.”

Vicky just huffs and crosses her arms over her chest as well, muttering something under her breath about ‘men being so dumb’. As Jason looks between them, Amelia grows more serious after a moment, changing the subject.

“… I used my powers on you while you were unconscious without your permission. Are we going to have a problem because of that?”

Huh… a problem? Jason tilts his head to the side, honestly confused.

“You were just trying to help, right? Why would there be a problem?”

Sure, she was trying to help Vicky more than him, Jason knew that. But he was still the one who benefited the most from her coming over to try to heal him.

Rather than answer his question, Amelia just nods sharply.

“I’ll hold you to that then.”

Turning to Vicky immediately after, she just huffs.

“I’ll leave it to you to convince him not to tell Carol about the sponsorship, Vicky. I’m heading back to the clinic.”

“But Ames-!”

“No buts. This is your mess, Vicky. And remember, I don’t clean up your messes anymore.”

That seemed a little harsh, but while Amelia’s words are rather final, it’s clear she still cares about Vicky quite a lot. In the end, the two exchange a hug before Amelia is out the door. It’s only after she’s left that something she’d said while he was still waking up hits Jason like a fucking truck.

“W-Wait… did she… did she say I don’t have a Corona Pollentia?”

Vicky freezes in place before grimacing like she’s bit into something sour.

“Ah… you were awake for that, huh? Yeah… look not everyone has the ability to develop powers. If you don’t even have an inactive Corona Pollentia, you’re basically never going to trigger. Sorry.”

Jason leans on Vicky’s inaccurate read of the situation to take a moment to himself. She thought he was upset that he couldn’t get powers. But in reality, he was coming to terms with the fact that not only had he nearly just been outed by Amelia’s abilities, but also… his powers didn’t come from a Corona Pollentia.

What did that mean? Did it mean his powers were maybe masking their own existence from Amelia’s senses? Or did it mean his powers came from somewhere else entirely than where everyone else’s powers came from? It hadn’t escaped Jason’s notice that the pulls he got with his primary power spoke a lot about other worlds and universes. Magic and technology that didn’t exist on Earth Bet as far as Jason was aware.

… Was he even a Parahuman?

“Look… I really need you to promise you won’t tell my mom about the deal Ames and I made. I swear, I’ll let you tutor the shit out of me for the next month. Fuck, I’ll even do my best to pass that test mom wants me to take, even if I’m not actually going to go to University afterwards. She just can’t know right now. She’ll try to ruin everything if she does.”

Pulled out of his thoughts by Victoria Dallon’s ramblings, Jason blinks as he goes back over everything she just said. Rising from his seat, he shakes his head at her.

“I’m not going to tell your mother anything, Vicky. Nor do I need you to sweeten the pot. Did you think I was going to try to hold this over your head or something like that?”

At her blank, surprised look, Jason just huffs.

“Look, our original deal remains. I am going to tutor you every night for the next month. You are going to listen and obey my instructions and do your best to learn the things I’m intending to teach you. After that, whether you bomb the test or not, it doesn’t matter. And your sponsor being the Lavere Clinic doesn’t matter to me either. I was hired to do a job and that’s what I’m going to do. Are we clear?”

Swallowing, Vicky nods with wide eyes.

“C-Crystal, sir.”

Ah, that reminds him.

“Let’s leave my little fainting spell between you, me, and Ms. Lavere, yeah? No need to let Crystal know about any of this, I should think.”

“R-Right. Y-Yeah, of course.”

Of course. It would look bad on Vicky’s part if word about him fainting in her apartment got out, wouldn’t it? He honestly probably didn’t even need to clarify that last part, but it still felt good to do.

Sighing, Jason runs a hand through his hair… and then sits back down and picks up his notebook.

“Now… where were we?”

Vicky looks a little incredulous for a moment, but then moves to take her seat again as well. This time, there aren’t any interruptions as they spend the rest of the session getting an idea of what Vicky’s worst subjects are and what her best subjects are. She even seems a little more enthusiastic about things too. The blonde is definitely more engaged if nothing else.

They finish up a little later than he’d originally planned thanks to his fainting spell, but if nothing else, Jason has to admit that he’s pleased with the progress they make that first night. With this information, he can plan out a proper thirty day crash course in everything Vicky needs to learn and relearn before the test.

And sure, maybe it’s a little silly to be so invested in doing his job after everything he’s learned about Vicky’s plans for her future. She and Amelia have certainly got it all thought out from the look of things. But he was hired for a job and damn it all, he’s going to do that job.

-x-X-x-

After seeing her new tutor out the door with promises for him to come over again the following evening, Victoria Dallon is left alone in her apartment, biting her lower lip and squirming just a tad.

Damn it all, Crystal! Why’d she have to go and get Vicky someone so assertive and hot?! Why couldn’t Crystal have found her an unscrupulous nerd who would be wowed by Vicky’s massive ‘personality’ and not raise a fuss about the idea of taking her mom’s money in exchange for just hanging out around her apartment for a month?

Fainting spell aside, Jason was a very driven sort of person. Vicky liked that in a guy. She especially liked a guy who had his own sense of authority to him. It would have been so easy for Jason to just lean on her mother to browbeat Vicky into submission. Threatening to tell Carol would have left Vicky with very little in the way of real options.

Instead, he’d refused to invoke her mom’s name, refused to use her as the boogeyman, and ultimately just stood up to Vicky on his own two feet. Even after he’d wound up realizing just who her sponsor was, he hadn’t used that against her.

… Was it any wonder Vicky was a little turned on? Floating to her bedroom and flopping down on her bed, the blonde moans a little as she begins to shift her clothes to the side, her hands starting to wander over her body.

She definitely shouldn’t… even if Crystal hadn’t said it outright, all the signs were there that the older girl had a bit of a thing for Vicky’s new tutor. And yet… Crystal was being so obtuse about it that even Jason himself didn’t know.

… So why not? Why shouldn’t Vicky and Jason have a little fun together? They were both consenting adults, right? And it wasn’t like it could be anything too permanent. Just some good, honest fun in between serious tutoring sessions.

Vicky’s finger touches her slit and she jolts, surprised at how wet she already is. F-Fuck… who knew all she was waiting for was an assertive guy to tell her to sit her ass down so he could tutor the fuck out of her?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

Chapter 8: A Drop of Blood

Chapter Text

A/N: In which Jason has his first 'encounter'.

-x-X-x-

He’s distracted, undeniably so. Can’t be helped, really. In one night he’d found out the young woman he was supposed to be tutoring wasn’t planning on operating in good faith, met her sister the famous parahuman healer, and oh yeah, chose to download five years of training in three different magical disciplines into his skull.

Blood Magic, Necromancy, and Demon Summoning. The things Jason could do with the knowledge he now had in his head were honestly a little frightening, but also more than a little invigorating. So yeah, to say he was distracted as he made his way home would be an understatement. Normally he’d have his head on a swivel. Normally, he’d be focused on his surroundings, as bleak as they might be. Tonight though…

He doesn’t see the hand coming as it reaches out of a nearby alley and grabs him by the scruff of his neck, yanking him off of the street and into the darkness. A knife is suddenly pressed against his neck as he’s pushed back against the wall behind him.

“Gimme your money!”

The stench of his assailant’s breath blasts over Jason like a wave. Druggie, has to be. And then it hits him… he’s fucking being mugged. Not exactly an uncommon occurrence in Brockton Bay, and it’s not like it’s never happened to him before. But he’s usually careful enough to avoid the worst encounters. He’s usually smarter than this.

He tries his usual strategy first of course.

“Man… do I look like I have money on me?”

It’s even worked once or twice. He doesn’t look like he’s especially rich, after all. A quick glance will show his clothes are pretty worn down and he’s clearly stretching their lifespan all the way to the end. Unfortunately, while it might seem like a perfectly logical thing… it runs afoul of one obvious fallacy.

It doesn’t matter how down on his luck Jason is, or rather appears to be. There’s always someone worse off. He might not look rich, but he definitely doesn’t look homeless either. And even if he did, the homeless stole from each other all the time as well.

“I don’t fucking care. Give me whatever you do have on you, or I’ll fucking kill you.”

This is where shit gets hard. Jason has his wallet and his phone. He doesn’t want to lose either to this fucker. Technically, most wouldn’t be able to do anything with either. His wallet really doesn’t have any money in it, and Jason could shut down the credit cards fast enough by reporting them stolen. And the phone is locked so it’d have to be factory reset.

But it’s obvious from the mugger’s breath that he’s looking for his next fix… and he’ll probably think he can trade Jason’s wallet or phone for drugs. And Jason really doesn’t want some drug dealer to get his ID either.

Trembling knife still at his throat, Jason considers his options for a moment, staring at his mugger. And then he sees it… Keen Eye must be activating, because he can see something in the other man’s eyes that he doesn’t think he would have picked up before. Uncertainty. Fear. Almost… almost like he doesn’t want to do this.

Taking a gamble, Jason leans forward and isn’t surprised when the mugger hastily pulls the knife back so he doesn’t slit his own throat on the blade. It still cuts into his flesh a little bit, something warm dripping down his neck. Jason ignores that though and gives the mugger his best crazy person grin.

“Then do it, bastard. Fucking do it.”

For a long moment, there’s silence in the alley as the druggie stares at him with wide eyes. Playing chicken like this is a good way to get yourself killed in a city like Brockton Bay, admittedly. The whole ‘tough guy act’ only lasts until you meet someone who’s willing to call your bluff and put you in the dirt just for a hit of their drug of choice, or even to secure some cash for their next meal.

In this case though, Jason isn’t exactly bluffing. And it seems that his would-be mugger can see that, because the man suddenly curses and steps back, stammering.

“S-Shit man… d-didn’t know you was a crazy… f-fuck, I’m going, I’m going…”

Jason watches the mugger go, making sure he actually leaves. Then, he brings his hand up to his neck and swipes his thumb through the blood he shed. Not just blood… Lifeblood. Lifeblood was a special thing in Blood Magic. It was blood that could have meant his death if too much of it was spilt. Something like blood from a slit throat definitely counted. Or blood pumping straight out of a skewered heart, that would count too.

Pulling it away, he watches as that blood turns into a droplet under his control, his breath hitching as he brings it down to his chest almost reverently. Pulling up his shirt, he places the droplet of blood against the center of his chest and watches it disappear inside of him.

A moment later and he feels a surge of strength. Miniscule in nature, but there, nonetheless. Truthfully, it wasn’t anything special… he’d need a lot more blood to really start enhancing himself. And using his own blood in any great quantity, specifically his Lifeblood in such a way, was basically doomed to failure. You couldn’t make something out of nothing after all. There was always a cost. Just like you couldn’t drink your own piss to stay hydrated forever, you also couldn’t really enhance yourself using Blood Magic if you were only using your own blood.

Still, touching his neck… he can feel that the small cut on his throat has already healed. A smile spreads across his face. This was why he’d been so confident in forcing the mugger to back off. Because even if the man had slit his throat, Jason was sure he could keep himself from bleeding out long enough to use Flash Air to end things in his favor. And at that point, the mugger would be free game. Jason would be justified in doing whatever he had to, both to defend himself and save his own life.

… Is it bad he almost regrets that it didn’t come to that? He almost wishes the mugger had tried to kill him after all. There was so much he could do with a fresh body. So much he could do with all that blood… but at the end of the day, Jason knew it was better that the man hadn’t died then anything else. He was glad not to have anyone’s blood on his hands but his own.

Snickering at his own joke, Jason hurries back home. Enough excitement for one night, he figures.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Alchemical Prodigy – Lore – 200 Points

You have a truly prodigal mind, one that is able to process and absorb information exceptionally quickly, increasing your learning speed by ten times what it once was. Additionally, you have a sort of intuition that guides your alchemical pursuits, giving you brief flashes of inspiration and insight that can help you to progress your alchemical knowledge even without a teacher or source of information to draw on.

You now have 300 Points saved up!

Ah, he did so love the sound of brand-new powers in the morning. Jason wakes up with a grin, his eyes opening as he takes in his latest pull, reading it out to himself. Then, he blinks and wakes up a bit more, reading it again.

Prodigal mind? Ten times the learning speed? No, not just learning speed… ten times the processing speed!

Keep!

Alchemical Prodigy Purchased. 100 Points Remain!

Alchemy by itself wasn’t that big of a deal, though his new tutelage in the three darkest of magics did come with some alchemy on the side so Jason wasn’t going to scoff at it exactly. The real value though was in what the power said it would do for him in general. He’d always been told he was a smart guy. But in reality, Jason was just a hard worker. He put everything he had into everything he did and it barely let him scrape by. Now?

A slow grin spreads across Jason’s face and he gets ready for his day, downright excited for what’s to come. Arriving at the University, he settles in for his usual TA duties under Professor Dallon… and to his delight, finds that his new power does in fact help him out there. The responsibilities of being a Teacher’s Assistant, especially one for someone like Carol Dallon, were no joke. But now… Jason was flying through it all. It was just so… easy now.

He finds himself floating on cloud nine all day long, right up until he reaches Victoria Dallon’s apartment. He can only hope that the blonde isn’t going to try to backtrack on their agreement from the previous day. He really just hopes she’s ready to actually learn.

Of course, what he’s not expecting is for her to be dressed like she is when she answers her door and lets him inside. Last night, when they first met, Vicky had been wearing blue jeans and a cute top. Nothing out of line, though maybe it had been a tad unusual for her to be so dressed in her own apartment. However, she’d been waiting for a brand-new man she’d never met before to show up, so it made sense.

In a similar vein, the fact that she was wearing a pair of shorts and a tank top that doesn’t even reach her belly button ALSO could technically make sense, Jason supposed. Her new outfit looks very casual, the sort of thing you might wear when you were home and could truly get comfortable. Even still, they’ve barely known each other for two days. This seemed a bit… inappropriate.

And given the rapport he was trying to develop with Ms. Dallon, Jason knew he had to say something.

“Vicky, are you sure you want to be showing that much skin for these tutoring sessions?”

Looking at him in ‘surprise’, Vicky blinks… even as Jason’s Keen Eye lets him pick up on the fact that she’s faking her reaction.

“Huh? What do you mean, sir?”

Sir. That was new too. Jason files it away though for the time being and gestures to her.

“You’re showing off a lot of skin to a man who you’ve only known for two days. I suppose if you’re comfortable with it, I am too. But I just want to be forthright that I noticed.”

There’s some real surprise in Vicky’s eyes for a moment… before she grins and lets out a laugh.

“Wow. You’re really blunt, aren’t you sir? So you noticed, did you? Noticed my tight young body?”

Okay. It was official. Vicky was trying to seduce him and she wasn’t even being particularly subtle about it. The only question was… why? But to be fair, that wasn’t even a particularly hard question to answer. He already knew why. Vicky didn’t want to dance to her mother’s tune anymore. She didn’t want to pass that test at the end of the month and she didn’t want to go to Brockton Bay University.

And because of that, she also didn’t want his tutoring. She wanted him to take her mother’s money and lie about earning it. She didn’t want him to teach her anything, she didn’t care about his own integrity as a man and as an instructor. She just wanted him to give up on tutoring her altogether.

He was a little surprised that she was jumping to this so fast, but he wasn’t going to let her get to him. He’d given her an opportunity to put more clothes on if she wanted to, and she’d passed on that. So… wordlessly, Jason moves over to the living room and sits down in the same chair as last time. Then, he looks over at Vicky who’s still standing by the door, staring at him dumbly.

“Come sit down, Ms. Dallon. Let’s get to work.”

He’s expecting Vicky to make a scene; to try something else… but his assertive words and confidence demeanor seem to continue to work on her, because after a moment she hurries over to the couch and sits down.

“Err… yes sir.”

Jason won’t lie, having her call him ‘sir’ is kind of nice… even as he’s trying to tamp down on his arousal over the title. He can’t allow her to seduce him away from tutoring her. He won’t let her win.

Instead, he focuses on the matter at hand. Unfortunately his brand-new prodigal mind doesn’t help him with teaching others. He can process and absorb information faster, he can learn things himself faster, but he can’t teach other people any faster than he could before. Fortunately, he likes to think he was already a pretty good instructor and tutor to begin with.

However, combined with Keen Eye, his new mind does let him process Vicky’s actions and reactions a lot faster. As their tutoring session starts in earnest, he’s able to discern some interesting things. For one, despite her obvious seduction attempt, she was actually listening to him and doing her best to follow along.

If there was one thing Jason knew even before he got his powers, it was the difference between an attentive and inattentive student, and Vicky surprisingly fell into the first category right now.

That wasn’t stopping her from seemingly being more than a little aroused in his presence, however. The longer the tutoring went on, the more hot and bothered she got. Until suddenly…

“O-Oops! I dropped my pen!”

Jason can only watch mutely as Vicky does the most blatant ‘sexy secretary’ bit in the history of the world. Instead of just leaning down off of the couch to grab it, she even stands up fully and arches her back as she bends over at the waist, pushing her pert behind up into the air.

… Seriously? He was really starting to get conflicting information from what his eyes and his powers were telling him here. On the one hand, she really did seem to want to learn from him. On the other hand, she really did seem to want to seduce him so he stopped trying to tutor her.

But it couldn’t be both, right? So what the hell was the truth? And how the hell was he supposed to move forward when she was escalating like this? He wished he could say he was controlling his own reactions perfectly, but he was only human at the end of the day… and if she was going to bend over in front of him like that, he was going to wind up with a throbbing erection in no time.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

Chapter 9: Punishment & Discipline

Chapter Text

A/N: Revelations are had in more ways than one.

-x-X-x-

“Got it!”

As Vicky takes her time straightening back up after grabbing her pen from the ground, Jason has an epiphany. Somehow, it is both. She’s trying to seduce him AND trying to learn from him at the same time. He’s honestly not sure why or how that works… there’s no way she could possibly be interested in him without ulterior motives.

But even if it doesn’t make sense to him, he has to do something. Vicky finally sits back down on the couch with pen in hand, her breasts jiggling in her skimpy top as she does so, only to pause at the intense look he’s giving her.

“… What? Did I do something wrong?”

Yeah, she was definitely asking for it. Letting out a sigh, Jason leans back in his chair and affixes his student with an unamused look.

“You’ve been acting in an inappropriate fashion all night long, Ms. Dallon.”

Vicky goes scarlet at that. It’s clear she didn’t expect him to just… call her out. But then, what did she expect him to do? Suddenly unable to be able to hold back his lust and act upon it by lunging at her or something? Either way, it didn’t matter in the end because Jason wasn’t going to put up with this shit.

“I… I’m not sure what you mean, sir.”

Jason scoffs.

“You know exactly what I mean, Victoria. You’ve been a distraction for both of us this entire evening. You’ve dressed down to show off your body, and clearly been making a concerted effort to seduce me, even as we’ve been working through these lessons.”

The buxom blonde bombshell only gets redder and redder as he continues to bluntly call her out. Sighing, Jason rubs the bridge of his nose.

“Now, I might not fully understand why you’re behaving in such a way…”

Here, Vicky turns incredulous.

“You don’t know why-?”

But Jason just talks over her, overriding her.

“However, it’s unacceptable all the same. I’m going to have to punish you.”

As he thought, that gets the blonde’s attention. Eyes wide, Vicky sits straight up in her seat, hands in her lap.

“P-Punish me, sir?”

Jason hums and nods, making sure to present the imperious, in control visage he’s going for even as he raises an eyebrow at her.

“I’m open to suggestions, Ms. Dallon.”

Truthfully, he has no clue where he’s going with this. He has zero ideas for properly punishing her. On the one hand, she’s literally Glory Girl. The classic Alexandria package of flight, invulnerability, and enhanced strength. On the other hand, he’s already admitted he won’t take this to her mother, no matter what. His ultimatum was still that he would just return the money to Crystal if Vicky didn’t let him tutor her, but that didn’t give much room for him to properly punish her.

He’s not about to let her know that though. Not and expose himself as a fraud after all. Oh, he’s no fraud when it comes to tutoring… but he’s definitely a fraud when it comes to the confident, in charge demeanor he’s decided to use around Vicky. Such a fucking fraud, truth be told. So at the end of the day-

“S-Spank me!”

Wait what? Jason blinks, even as Vicky’s blush intensifies due to the two words that just came out of her mouth. But the blonde doesn’t try to take them back. And that, if he’s being honest, kind of makes him angry.

“Do you take me for an idiot, Ms. Dallon? I know your powers. I’m not looking to sprain my hand trying to ‘punish’ you in a way that won’t have any effect on you.”

But Vicky is quick to shake her head.

“N-No! I…”

She hesitates for a moment, making Jason scowl some more. Hastily, Vicky explains.

“My invulnerability is actually an invisible forcefield a few millimeters away from my body! I can control it, just like I learned to control my aura… and I can suppress it if I want to so you can… well… p-punish me, sir.”

Jason stares owlishly at Vicky for a long moment. Did she really just tell him an integral part of how her powers work? Surely she must realize how… dumb that was. And yet, she’s telling the truth as far as he can tell. He doesn’t detect any deceit in her face or voice.

“Vicky… you should not have told me that. We’ve literally only known each other for two days.”

Vicky bites her lower lip… and then half-heartedly shrugs.

“I… I trust you. I mean, it’s kind of an open secret anyways, even among villains. It’s not like I go around advertising it, and the PHO admins are kind enough to keep the details off of the page that describes my powers so it’s not public knowledge or anything… but I’ve been operating in Brockton Bay as Glory Girl for years and there have been… well, incidents. It wouldn’t surprise me if every major gang knew about I wasn’t perfectly invincible like Alexandria. I always make sure to act like they might when I’m out on patrol, of course.”

Oh. Huh. Just as Jason is processing all of that, Vicky shrugs again, smiling wryly.

“Besides, you know secrets I care about way more than that. Like my plans for the end of the month, who my sponsor is going to be… or hell, even the fact that Amy and I are still talking. If my mom heard about any of that, she would be furious with me but also indebted to you. The fact that you aren’t going to tattle on me… well it proves you’re trustworthy, doesn’t it?”

… That’s fair, Jason supposes. After all, as far as Vicky is concerned, he’s just a normal human being with no powers whatsoever. Therefore, his knowing about her forcefield mattered a whole lot less than his knowing about her and Amelia as far as she was concerned.

“So! I’ve been naughty, sir? I think a bit of corporeal punishment is in order!”

Jason blinks as Vicky suddenly lays herself across his lap and the large armchair he’d been sat on. Arching her back like a cat, the beautiful blonde looks up at him and bats her eyelashes as she gives him a grin.

“… Its corporal, Vicky. Corporal Punishment.”

Vicky blinks and then pouts.

“Huh… really? I thought it was corporeal because corporeal means having a physical body, compared to incorporeal. So, you know… corporeal punishment, aka physical punishment.”

Jason shakes his head, momentarily distracted from the beautiful blonde bombshell stretched out across his lap.

“No, it’s corporal punishment because it’s derived from the Latin word for ‘body’… aka corpus.”

Vicky absorbs that for a moment before beaming at him again.

“You really do make a good teacher, sir.”

Jason’s breath catches as the distraction regarding the difference between corporal and corporeal comes to an end and he’s forced to acknowledge the situation he currently finds himself in. Victoria Dallon is currently draped over his lap and the arms of the chair he’s in, her belly pressed against the top of his legs and dangerously close to his crotch.

Fortunately he’s not erect right now, but at this rate he might be soon enough, and then he’d wind up poking Vicky in the belly button with his tented bulge. Swallowing thickly, he considers telling her to get off for a moment… and yet, he can’t take his eyes off of her ass, wiggling playfully back and forth in her shorts.

“Go ahead and spank me sir. Though if you want to check to make sure the forcefield is suppressed first, I don’t mind~”

This too is part of the aggressive seduction she’s currently trying to perform… but Jason decides then and there that he won’t let it get to him. He’s in charge here. He’s in control and maybe if he tells himself that enough times, it’ll even be true.

First, he takes Vicky up on her offer, whether she was serious or not. He brings his hand down upon her ass with only some force, not a proper spanking. He half-expects to encounter impenetrable flesh… but as far as he can tell, she’s telling the truth. Her backside is firmed up and quite toned, showcasing a very athletic young woman, but her flesh nevertheless yields to his fingers as he tests out just how pliant and pliable her ass really is…

… only to flush a little a moment later as Vicky lets out a soft moan and he realizes he’s not just ‘testing’ her butt, he’s literally massaging and kneading it. Yeah, that one was on him.

“… Alright then, Ms. Dallon. Since this is your punishment, how many spankings do you think you deserve?”

Looking back at him, Vicky hesitates for a moment before smiling brightly.

“At least ten sir~ And I should also count them out for you, so they have a greater impact and I remember them better.”

Well… alright then.

“Very well. Let us begin.”

Jason brings his hand up, hesitating for only a second. This could still be a trick or a trap. He was relying on Vicky to suppress her forcefield and if she chose to bring it back up, he might hurt himself on her perfectly sculpted behind. But… he didn’t think she would do that. Especially not if her goal was to seduce him. Still, he doesn’t go AS hard as he could with spanking her. He doesn’t want a broken hand, just in case.

Smack!

“A-Ah! One, sir!”

Smack!

“T-Two, sir!”

Smack!

“Threeee, sir!”

As he spanks her and Vicky counts out the impacts, Jason gets the impression that she’s enjoying this so called ‘punishment’. Especially from the way she’s wiggling about on his lap. Which isn’t helping really, because her exposed belly button is pretty much constantly rubbing against his crotch now and leaving him with a perfectly natural reaction.

Still, he stays strong. He doesn’t let up either, continuing to spank her all the way to ten.

Smack!

“Eight, s-sir!”

Smack!

“Niiine, sir!”

Smack!

“TEN, sir!”

Finally done, Jason pulls his hand back with a huff.

“Very good, Ms. Dallon. Return to your seat and let’s continue your tutoring.”

In his lap, Vicky freezes, looking up at him with wide eyes and a rapidly forming pout.

“Are… are you sure sir? I’ve been VERY naughty. If you felt like you needed to punish me further…”

“No, not at this time. Back to the couch, Victoria.”

“… yes sir.”

Ding!

Way of Wrath – Destruction – 400 Points

Your combat style is ferocious. There’s no discipline or technique. The way you treat your weapon is no different from one who would treat a stick or a blunt weapon. This is for good reason, especially if you have no experience with true swordsmanship in the first place. Your instincts have been greatly supplemented through your experience. Most of what you do is unconscious and even if you make mistakes, you find that you unconsciously fixed it for the next time. Even during the heat of battle, your opponents who had the upper hand will slowly find that you’re getting better and better at overcoming them.

You now have 200 Points saved up!

Wha- oh damn. That was actually a good one. And here he was, too poor for it. It sounded so damn perfect for him too, given he had zero experience with weapons of any kind and this was basically offering him the ability to just have better and better fighting instincts the more he fought. And given he was a parahuman in Brockton Bay, the fighting was all but inevitable.

He hesitates to discard this one and instead of passing, he finds himself sort of… setting it aside for the moment? He’s sort of in the middle of something, after all. Vicky is just settling back into place on the couch and though she’s pouting even harder, the power pull had come at the perfect time for her not to notice him being distracted.

Putting it out of his mind, Jason focuses back on the lesson… and to his mild surprise, finds that after her spanking, Vicky is actually a lot more manageable. He’s still dealing with a massive hard-on of course, and she’s still wearing a skimpy top and shorts that show too much skin, but beyond glancing down at his crotch every once in a while, she’s not being nearly as disruptive as she was before. In fact, Jason would argue she’s downright subdued, at least by Vicky standards.

The rest of the tutoring session goes about as good as it can, until finally night has fallen and Jason has to go. He leaves Vicky’s apartment a little earlier this time and makes sure to be a bit smarter about the streets he takes to get home and being cognizant of his surroundings.

However, as a result he’s almost completely forgotten that he’s still sitting on a pull until he’s back at his own apartment. Only once he’s all alone there, thinking about everything that had happened that night and trying NOT to think too hard about how good Vicky’s ass had felt when he’d been massaging it, does Jason feel a tug on his senses and realize… the power is still there.

Jason furrows his brow, reading the description for Way of Wrath again. As far as he can tell, there’s nothing overly special about the power compared to all of the others. Nothing makes it stand out other than that it sounds like it’d be useful to have, especially if he’s going to wind up in more encounters like that mugging the other night.

And yet, he wouldn’t have expected it to stick around all this time. It’d been hours by this point and it was still there.

... You know, he'd wondered why he sometimes got ‘pulls’ that either had prerequisites or were way too expensive for him. You would think that if he didn’t have enough points or the proper prerequisite, then it wouldn’t show them to him to begin with. The reason he’d originally come up with was that it was basically taunting him… but did that really make sense when he truly thought about it?

Rather, wasn’t it more likely that there was a reason he could get powers that either had too high of a cost or prerequisites? Like for instance… he might be able to hold them in reserve until he could afford them?

No sooner has Jason thought the word ‘hold’ then he finds his suspicions confirmed. Way of Wrath seems to almost slip to the side of his awareness, not part of his actual repertoire but rather waiting in the wings… like his power is ‘holding onto it for him’. Jason’s breath catches as he uncovers this new aspect of his abilities. He didn’t always have to pass on something just because it was too expensive. Instead, it seemed he could hold onto it.

This knowledge comes with the additional intuitive caveat that he can only do so with one pull at a time. Which makes him wonder… does he really want to hold onto Way of Wrath until he can buy it? Or was it really not worth clinging to? It was certainly a power he’d like to have, but was it a power he truly needed? Was it worth the 400 points it would cost him?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Way of Wrath (400 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

Chapter 10: A Second Opinion

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason calls in some back-up.

-x-X-x-

The more Jason considered the issue, the more conflicted he felt about it. On the one hand, Way of Wrath seemed quite useful on the surface, definitely the sort of thing he would love to have even as a solo parahuman power. The ability to overcome any challenge given enough time and dedication was appealing, and the fact that he wouldn’t need any actual training in fighting or weapons (given he had none anyways) seemed like a pretty great deal.

… Except the way his actual powers worked, he might very well get ‘complete and total mastery of combat and every single type of weapon’ on the very next pull, and then Way of Wrath would be a lot less useful. Not entirely useless of course, but maybe not worth four hundred of his precious points.

Then again, it wasn’t like he was actually buying it right now. Instead he was merely holding onto it, banking it as a potential purchase for later. With that in mind, he saw no reason to discard it right now. Not when he didn’t have anything else to put in that slot anyways. With two hundred points saved up, he would have some time to decide before he finally had enough to buy it regardless.

With that settled, Jason focuses on the other issue at hand… namely, his aroused state. Vicky was a fucking minx with the way she’d teased him throughout their tutoring session, and spanking her hadn’t actually made things better where his erection was concerned. Even now he was feeling a bit… pent up.

Fortunately, there was no reason for Jason to remain blue balled, right? After all, he had a friend with benefits who he could call upon! And would you look at that, it was past closing time at his old job for sure. Pulling out his phone, Jason places a call and is gratified when it’s picked up on the second ring.

“Hello?”

Grinning at Taylor’s voice, Jason leans back.

“Hey Taylor, just got home from tutoring and was wondering if maybe you wanted to get together. I could come over to your place, if you like.”

That last part is tacked on after Jason realizes it’s way too late for him to expect a young woman like Taylor to be walking around, especially since he knows she doesn’t have a license or a car, same as him. At this time of night, it probably wasn’t even safe for him to be out, but he had secret powers that made things a fair bit safer.

There’s a brief pause on Taylor’s end, before she finally responds.

“Um… unfortunately, tonight doesn’t work very well for me, s-sorry.”

Jason feels a spike of discouragement at that, but before he can push aside his own feelings and tell Taylor it’s alright, she’s quick to continue.

“M-Maybe I could come over to your apartment tomorrow between classes and work?”

Ah, she really was busy then and not just making an excuse, if she was offering up an alternative that would happen that quickly. A fond smile works its way onto Jason’s face and he chuckles.

“Yeah, that sounds great Taylor.”

“O-Okay… I’ve gotta go now, but I’m looking forward to it.”

She sounds nervous, almost like she’s afraid she’s upset him. Jason does his best to reassure her by injecting as much warmth as possible into his voice.

“Me too, Taylor. See you then.”

Taylor hangs up and Jason sighs before shrugging and heading for his laptop. Looks like he was just going to have to take care of business the old-fashioned way… with a hand and a free porn site.

Damn Vicky for leaving him in this state…

-x-X-x-

“F-Fuck… fuck, fuck, FUCK!”

Vicky’s back arches as she drives three fingers up into her cunt and curls them. At the same time, her thumb flicks across her clit, causing her to squirt HARD as she cums right there in her bed from the intense masturbation session. She’d practically been masturbating since Jason left, the bastard. He’d spanked her! He’d fucking took her over his lap and smacked her ass silly! Her, Victoria Dallon, the superheroine Glory Girl!

And then, worst of all, he hadn’t had the good grace to finish the damn job! So close… she was so close to getting what she wanted, but he wouldn’t take that final step. It was obvious he knew, of course. Obvious that he was toying with her and playing games with her. Maybe he wanted her to beg… but she wouldn’t.

… Well, she might. Shit, Vicky didn’t know what she would do next at this rate. He’d really messed her up, both body and mind…

Damn Jason for leaving her in this state.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Dragon Acolyte’s Mask – Making – 100 Points

“A bizarre white hood and mirror-like golden mask. The two pieces are attached to one another, allowing one to simply slide it over their head. The mask and hood bestow a strange capacity for self-manipulation while worn, allowing trance-like states where incredible focus, temporary loss of morality may be achieved while worn. Although it allows one to control their minds spectacularly, it does nothing to compensate for where a man or woman is lacking. Those who remove it will often feel as if their mind was not entirely their own.”

You now have 300 Points saved up!

Conveniently, the next pull from his power comes after he’s done with his University Responsibilities for the day, but before Taylor arrives at his apartment, meaning that he’s able to give it his full attention. First and foremost is the weird way that it comes to him. Almost like it’s spoken, instead of written, except he’s still reading it. It’s more than a little trippy.

At first glance, the power seems like a steal for only a hundred points. Its clothing so he could put it in his Necklace of Holding, aka the Transformation Pendant he’d already been given. And on the face of it, it sounds like it would be good for a disguise if he decided to go out and fight crime at any point.

But then it got… mysterious. And not in a fun way. ‘Nothing to compensate for where a man or woman is lacking’ sounded weird enough, but ‘Those who remove it will often feel as if their mind was not entirely their own’ was an absolutely turn off. Nope, nope, nope.

Pass.

Five years of knowledge from purchasing the Blood, Death, and Demons pull had given Jason plenty of examples for why you didn’t want to give anyone or anything access to your mind. Living on Earth Bet with the motherfucking Simurgh attacking a new city every nine months even more so.

He supposed he should be grateful, in a way. Passing on that power put him just a hundred points away from buying Way of Wrath now. If nothing better came up, then he would probably have it on his next pull. Indeed, it was-

The knock at his door derails Jason’s thoughts and he moves to check who it is. After seeing Taylor Hebert standing out in the hallway through his peephole, Jason smiles and unlocks the door, pulling it open and letting her in.

“Taylor, hey-mmph!”

Of course, even if they had that sort of friendship, Jason isn’t expecting the tall young woman to go as far as to lunge at him and kiss him the moment she’s through the door. He immediately anchors himself and places a hand on her hip, while the other hand busies itself with closing and locking the door to his apartment behind her while shuffling them both around.

Finally pulling back for air, Taylor blushes a little bit when she sees the surprised look on his face.

“S-Sorry… I just… was that not why you called last night? F-For a… booty call?”

Jason sheepishly grins because that was exactly why he’d called.

“Heh yeah, though that was last night. I mean, not that I don’t want to be with you Taylor, but we don’t have to ignore the friendship part of friends with benefits entirely, right?”

Blushing harder, Taylor hesitantly nods.

“R-Right…”

And yet, her eyes keep darting to his lips and his crotch in equal measure, making it clear she wants to get to the fun part. Or just wants to make him happy, Jason isn’t entirely sure which. It’s obvious from the fact that he’d claimed her virginity a few days back that she’s never been with a guy before. Combine that with their friendship and it was obvious Taylor was latching on hard.

Not that he minded, though part of him did bemoan the fact that he’d taken Taylor’s virginity mere days before gaining access to Blood Magic. His half a decade of experience with those arts meant that he was aware of more than a dozen ways he could have used the act of claiming Taylor’s purity to empower him, her, or both of them if he’d wanted to.

Alas, no use crying over spilt milk now was there?

“Can I get you anything to drink, Taylor?”

“Ah… tea? Or… I mean… w-whatever you have. Nothing that would be too much trouble.”

Jason chuckles and goes to his little kitchenette, pulling out the kettle and getting to work.

“Not to worry, I can do tea.”

Of course, when he finally looks at her again, he can tell from the way she’s squirming and biting her lower lip that she regrets asking for tea because of the prep time. It’s keeping her from… heh, the booty call aspect of this visit. Well aware that they both have only a limited time before she’s due at the coffee shop and he’s due at Vicky’s, Jason chuckles as he leaves the kettle to do it’s work and walks back over to Taylor.

“We could makeout while we wait if you-mmph!”

Taylor doesn’t need to be told twice and soon they’re making out quite aggressively. It’s Taylor who escalates beyond lip-smacking too, her hands darting down to his crotch and quickly unbuttoning and unzipping his pants so she can take hold of his cock. In response, Jason runs his own hands across Taylor’s body, ultimately sliding them up under her shirt to play with her tits.

He's not nearly as pent up as he was last night thankfully, having taken care of the issue himself before bed and then ultimately had a good night’s rest and a whole day of other things to think about. However, being with Taylor here and now, kissing her and feeling one another up… it does bring Vicky and her antics back to the forefront of his mind.

He still couldn’t quite wrap his head around the fact that he’d spanked THE Glory Girl last night. He’d bent Victoria over his lap and spanked her as punishment for her actions and he was still reeling a bit from all of that. Perhaps he’s a little distracted, because eventually Taylor pulls back from his lips, panting and catching her breath momentarily before frowning slightly.

“What… what are you thinking about?”

If even a socially awkward woman like Taylor can realize there’s something on his mind distracting him, then Jason must be really off-center. Letting out an explosive breath, he considers just ignoring the issue for a moment and blowing off Taylor’s concern in favor of more kissing… but before that can happen, the kettle suddenly begins to whistle, causing him to sigh.

“… Let’s get that tea finished and I’ll tell you about it.”

After preparing two cups of tea for them both and sitting down at his dining table with his dick still out and Taylor’s nipples poking through her shirt, Jason begins to tell her about his interactions with Victoria Dallon so far while they both sip from their cups. He doesn’t tell Taylor about Vicky’s big secrets, like the fact that she’s not planning to actually pass the test, nor that she has a sponsorship lined up with the Lavere Clinic.

But he does tell Taylor about Vicky’s antics. About how she’d dressed and how she’d acted… and the fact that he’d spanked Vicky last night.

“You… spanked her.”

Flushing a bit at Taylor’s disbelief, Jason lets out a shaky laugh and rubs the back of his head.

“It… err, it seemed like a good idea at the time?”

It had certainly settled Vicky down and got them back on track, even if it came at the cost of riling him up in the process. Taylor though, is looking at him in disbelief.

“… You know she likes you, right? Like, she obviously wants to have sex with you.”

Jason’s mouth opens at that… and then closes. He can’t exactly tell Taylor the truth. He knows that Vicky’s seduction attempts are more about her finding another way to try to get out of their tutoring sessions. Heh, Vicky Dallon doesn’t have the actual hots for him anymore than Crystal Pelham did. Not like Taylor. He knows Taylor doesn’t have ulterior motives. Vicky definitely does.

“It’s not like that, Taylor.”

Taylor scoffs and leans forward, red-faced but serious.

“Jason, she let you drape her over your lap and spank her. There isn’t a world in which a woman like her is going to just let that happen if she’s not interested in something more. Fuck, I’d let you spank me if you wanted to.”

Jason chokes on his tea at that, the liquid going down the wrong pipe for a moment. By the look on Taylor’s face, she means it too. Sighing, he finally concedes the point, while trying to remain as vague as possible.

“Okay yeah. Maybe she does want to have sex with me, but only so she has leverage over me.”

That doesn’t give away Vicky’s secret necessarily… but it does cause Taylor to go stiff, her eyes narrowing.

“Leverage? Why would she want leverage over you? You’re just her tutor.”

Jason licks his lips, wishing he could take his words back. In the end though, he shrugs.

“Can’t say. Not my secret to tell.”

Taylor huffs at that, leaning back in her seat and frowning.

“If you’ve got a cape trying to find leverage to blackmail you, you aren’t obligated to keep their secrets, Jason.”

When he doesn’t answer that with more than another shrug, Taylor scowls.

“… I wanna come tonight.”

That causes Jason to jolt in surprise.

“Huh?”

“You said we could study sometimes, right? Maybe I want to study tonight. Bring me along, call me your assistant, whatever. I’ll help you whip Disaster Barbie into shape one way or another.”

There’s a determined glint in Taylor’s eye that sends a shiver down Jason’s spine… and a twitch through his cock. Which is still out in open air under his dining table.

Still, he hesitates for a moment. He’s not sure how Vicky would react if he brought Taylor with him. Then again, another tutoring session like last night between just the two of them might make him snap and do something regrettable...

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

300 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Way of Wrath (400 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

Chapter 11: Forces Colliding

Chapter Text

A/N: This wasn't how I originally intended to end this chapter, but the last roll in the Grimoire legitimately left me at a crossroads.

-x-X-x-

Part of him wants to say yes, right off the rip. The thought of having Taylor there to help him out with Vicky does sound appealing, in more ways than one. Though at the same time, he has to wonder if that might be because of the sexually charged nature of his relationship to both women at this point. Between bending Vicky over his lap and spanking her, and fucking Taylor multiple times at this point on top of being sat across from her with her nipples poking through her top… yeah, it could just be that he was horny and jonesing for a threesome.

But this was the real world. Threesomes didn’t just fall into your lap every day. It was far from likely that bringing Taylor along with him tonight would result in a threesome between him, her, and Vicky. Rather, it was much more likely that instead, Vicky would get upset that he’d randomly brought some other girl over to her place without her permission.

Sure, he was the tutor. Sure, she’d submitted rather happily to him spanking her. But that didn’t change the fact that they met in Vicky’s apartment, not his. That was her home, her humble abode, her safe space. He wasn’t going to just let Taylor invade it to make himself feel better. At least… not without permission.

“… I’ll call her and ask.”

Taylor blinks at that and then frowns as he stands up, his dick still very much out.

“You sure that’s a good idea, Jason?”

Retrieving his phone and sitting back down at the dining table, Jason gives Taylor a heavy look.

“I’m sure that it’s a better idea than just springing your presence on her without any word of warning. How would you like it if I showed up to your place with Vicky in tow and told you we were all studying together without letting you know first?”

Taylor pouts and then shrugs as Jason brings up Vicky’s contact and places the call.

“I wouldn’t mind.”

Bringing the phone to his ear and listening to it ring, Jason peers at the tall, dark-haired young woman sat across from him for a moment. She… actually seems like she means that. But frankly, that said more about Taylor’s rock bottom self-esteem than anything else. Just because she wouldn’t mind it, doesn’t mean Vicky wouldn’t either.

A click sounds as Vicky picks up on the third ring.

“Jason? What’s up!”

It sounds like she’s in a tunnel, causing Jason to blink for a moment and hesitate… which is when Taylor strikes. Getting an unreadable look on her face, she suddenly ducks under the table, even as Jason rallies.

“Uh, hey Vicky. Are you busy?”

He hears Taylor crawling under the table, so he’s not TOO surprised when her hands suddenly fall upon his knees. It still causes him to jolt a bit though, especially as she wraps a hand around his cock a moment later and captures the tip of his erection in between her lips.

“Not that busy, no. Honestly, don’t have much going on most days, so I’m just doing some patrolling.”

Trying to ignore the woman under his dining table fellating him, Jason parses those words for a moment before being reminded of what Crystal had said about Vicky basically propping New Wave up entirely on her own with how much patrolling she’d been doing the last year.

Well, he supposed she had to be doing something when they weren’t meeting up for their tutoring sessions together.

“Anyways, why’d you call, exactly?”

Right. Putting everything else aside, Jason gets down to business.

“I have a friend… she’s my junior at the University, and she was my junior at my old coffee shop job as well. I told her when I quit that job that we’d still find time to spend time together, as well as study. I wanted to know if you might be okay with me bringing her over sometime for a three-way study session… maybe even as early as tonight.”

Could Jason have made this a request from Taylor herself? Maybe. But he’s not going to throw Taylor under the bus like that. Instead, he’s all too happy to make it clear this is coming from him directly. Though for some reason there’s both a long pause on the other end of the phone call AND a long pause under the table.

… Was it something he said?

“Hmm… what’s this friend of yours look like? Is she a cutie?”

Jason blinks at that, trying not to focus too much on the fact that Taylor is giving him a blowjob as Vicky asks how cute she is. Seriously, what even was his life?

“She’s attractive, yes. But I don’t know why that would be relevant…”

Down under the table, Taylor bobs up and down his cock a little faster. He’s not sure why she picks up speed like that, but it does make it all the harder for him to contain his voice and not groan right into Vicky’s ear. He doesn’t want to give the game away though, so he holds it in.

“Just wondering, no big deal. Hm, and if I say no, you’re going to make time to ‘study’ with this friend of yours anyways, aren’t you?”

Jason furrows his brow and frowns at the strange question.

“Yes? I promised her I would, I’m not going to abandon her just because we don’t work together anymore.”

Ugh, seriously Taylor! Why does she keep going harder?! Jason grunts as Taylor’s pace redoubles, her lips sliding further and further down his cock by the second. It was like she was trying to make him slip up and reveal something was happening to Vicky.

“Then I’m fine with it!”

For a second though, even with how enthusiastically Taylor is sucking his dick, Jason forgets that it’s happening as he stares off into space for a moment at Vicky’s sudden acquiescence. It really did feel like it was kind of coming out of nowhere, right?

“Really? You’re fine with it?”

Even Taylor, when she hears him repeat Vicky’s words out loud, pauses for a moment before continuing to fellate him. Vicky, meanwhile, just giggles.

“Sure! Better to know my competition and all that!”

Wha-? Competition? Jason opens his mouth to reply, but before he can, Vicky unknowingly cuts him off.

“Oh! See something I need to investigate Jason, so I have to let you go. But I’ll see you and your 'friend' later tonight!”

And with a simple click, the phone call ends and Jason can’t do much beyond pull the phone away from his ear and stare at it in disbelief. Seriously? What just happened? He can’t even really think too hard about all of it, because even though the phone call is over, Taylor isn’t stopping. Setting his phone down on the table, Jason leans back in his chair enough that he can look down under the table’s edge into Taylor’s eyes.

She gazes up at him, bobbing up and down on his cock as Jason sighs at her.

“Fuck Taylor… what am I going to do with you?”

She just keeps sucking… and all things considered, she’s getting more experienced quite fast, because he’s ready to cum soon enough. He warns her, but Taylor doesn’t let that stop her from swallowing his seed… again.

Only after she’s drained his balls does she climb up from under the table and give him a light grin.

“Well, I already said you could spank me whenever you felt like it, didn’t I?”

Jason narrows his eyes at those words. Honestly, it was kind of crazy how fast Taylor had escalated things. She’d been a lot less confident mere days ago, but ever since they’d become friends with benefits, she’d become a lot more aggressive. That said, as he studies her for a long moment… he thinks he can see some small cracks in the façade.

She’s still rife with insecurities, isn’t she? It’s just that she’s made a conscious decision to try and control those insecurities, to try and conquer them and be better, at least where he’s concerned.

He’s still tempted to take her up on her offer and spank her, but in the end he just shakes his head with a sigh.

“Look, just so we’re on the same page… Vicky was fine with me bringing you along tonight. But she also asked some weird questions, like confirming that I planned to study with you separately either way. And she also called you ‘competition’. Just wanted you to know that I honestly have no clue what’s going through her mind or what we’re getting ourselves into here.”

Taylor’s eyes narrow at that, but after a moment she slowly nods.

“… I understand. Thanks for the heads up.”

Then, she pulls out her phone and he gets to watch her call out from the coffee shop, telling corporate that she wouldn’t be showing up to her shift that evening for a ‘family emergency’. He’s not exactly going to judge her for lying to the soulless leeches to be honest, even if the small nature of the coffee place they both worked at means that it might not open at all in her absence this evening.

After that phone call is finished, Taylor turns to him… and suddenly gets this rather intense look in her eye. For a moment, Jason thinks she’s about to jump him, but then she just plans her hands on the table and leans over.

“Before, you said I could be your assistant.”

Jason pauses.

“Uh… yeah? Though I didn’t exactly frame it that way to Vicky…”

“That’s fine. She’s okay with me being there, so the capacity in which I’m present doesn’t matter. Still, if I’m going to be your assistant for the evening, I need you to share all of your notes from your previous tutoring sessions and let me know exactly where you and Ms. Dallon are at so far. I can’t exactly assist with all of the relevant data, now can I?”

Hesitating, Jason tilts his head to the side in consideration. No, he supposed Taylor was right about that. She couldn’t very well ‘assist’ properly. Nor could she truly jump into things and even study alongside Vicky if she didn’t know the subjects that he and the blonde were in the midst of covering.

“Come on. We only have a couple of hours before we have to head over, right? Best get started.”

And there was that aggression again. Even if Jason knows it’s a façade though, he can’t bring himself to pop Taylor’s bubble. This is probably the most socialization she’s gotten to have in ages if what he’d observed between her and that bully was any indication. He’ll just have to try and do his best to temper Taylor without discouraging her…

But really, it’s not like she’s going to pick a fight with Victoria Dallon, aka Glory Girl right? And Jason is sure Vicky isn’t about to punch down either! She’s a parahuman and Taylor isn’t! So… it would probably be fine.

“Right. Let’s get started.

-x-X-x-

Hours later, having gotten Taylor up to speed, he and she arrive outside of Vicky’s apartment door. The blonde must have been waiting and listening for their approach, because Jason’s fist doesn’t even make contact with the door before it suddenly opens and Vicky stands in the doorway.

Her eyes immediately zero in on Taylor, looking her up and down consideringly for a moment as Taylor quietly stiffens under the heroine’s gaze. After a handful of surprisingly tense seconds, Vicky just smirks.

“Huh, you were right, she IS attractive.”

Jason sighs as Taylor bristles. It’s a compliment he’s pretty sure, but Taylor doesn’t take it as one. Still… even if they’re all adults here, he’s pretty sure he’s the only one who can be counted on to act like it.

“Vicky, this is Taylor Hebert, my tutoring assistant. She’ll be helping me out for the evening, while learning a bit about how to be a tutor.”

Seizing that opportunity, Taylor pushes her glasses up the bridge of her nose.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Dallon. I look forward to helping Jason in getting you up to speed.”

Vicky narrows her eyes and crosses her arms over her chest.

“Oh you do, do you? How nice. A tutoring assistant… heh, didn’t know it took two people just to teach little ole me some new tricks.”

Before Jason can say anything to that, Taylor quickly responds.

“I’ve been told some clients can be… special cases.”

Vicky looks surprised by Taylor’s cattiness for a moment before barking out a laugh and finally stepping aside so they can enter the apartment. However, even as she closes the door behind them, she keeps talking with Taylor.

“Is that right? I’m a special case, am I?”

Whatever Taylor says in reply, Jason doesn’t hear it. Mostly because his power takes that inopportune time to suddenly spin up a new pull.

Ding!

Staff of Magnus – Source – 600 Points

The weapon of the Father of Magic himself, Magnus' staff is a potent weapon. It can drain vast quantities of magicka from people and magical objects, storing them until its user calls upon it to power whatever spell they are using. Should people run out of magicka to drain, it will instead drain their lifeforce before converting it into magicka.

You now have 400 Points saved up!

Oh well damn. Jason was almost grateful for the distraction, given the tense atmosphere in Vicky’s apartment at the moment. The roll though… fuck, that was a tough call. On the one hand, he now had enough points saved up to buy Way of Wrath. On the other hand, he now had what might be an even better pull to save up for. The weapon of some Father of Magic himself… this ‘Staff of Magnus’ sounded like it was a massive Force Multiplier. With it, he could make use of all of the knowledge he’d gained from Blood, Death, and Demons as well.

However, that didn’t make this decision easy. The simplest solution would be to buy Way of Wrath now and then lock Staff of Magnus into his bank slot. But that would put him back to zero points, leaving him waiting until he’d saved up six hundred again before being able to buy it. Six hundred points and six pulls that might have other cool stuff he would want.

Suddenly, he wasn’t sure if Way of Wrath was something he actually needed. If he dropped that power and banked the staff instead, it would be just two more pulls until he would have the perfect spellcasting implement. And looking back at the other powers he’d bought so far, perhaps that was better than the savage, untrained martial combat style that Way of Wrath was offering.

Either way, he needed to make a decision soon and then get back to keeping Vicky and Taylor from engaging in a full blown cat fight!

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Way of Wrath (400 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

Chapter 12: Jason's First Threesome

Chapter Text

A/N: The Queen of Escalation strikes.

-x-X-x-

It was definitely greedy and a little impatient of him, but Jason wanted that staff as soon as possible. And that meant giving up Way of Wrath so he would only be two pulls away from buying Staff of Magnus.

Letting the four hundred point perk fall away from his Banked Slot without buying it, Jason instead puts Staff of Magnus in its place. Then, he turns his attention back to Taylor and Vicky, knowing full well that taking his eyes off of them for even a second was probably a bad idea.

“This is what you want, isn’t it?”

Considering Taylor reaches down and grabs his cock through the crotch of his pants the moment he focuses back on the pair of women… yeah, he definitely missed something there, didn’t he? What the hell had the two said to each other while he was distracted?! He figured they would snipe at each other, sure, but this was a clear escalation of the situation!

Vicky looks just as shocked as he feels though at least. The blonde’s jaw is dropped open as Taylor stares her down, and despite her previous words, Vicky is clearly unprepared for Taylor’s aggressive actions. To be fair, Jason isn’t prepared either, but he at least manages to keep his jaw off the floor.

“I-I… I…”

Stroking his cock as Vicky stammers, Taylor smirks.

“You don’t have to pretend. Jason told me all about your antics. Having him spank you? Really? Probably the least subtle way you could be without just asking for it. But still too subtle. So just cut the bullshit and ask, Ms. Dallon.”

… He was starting to think he’d created a monster. Where the fuck was this coming from? The only possible answer Jason could come up with was that Taylor was putting on an act. This, all of this, had to be a façade of positively biblical proportions. She was playing up her self-confidence way beyond what was really there, effectively pulling the ‘fake it till you make it’ card.

It was just… well, there was no way it was going to work on Vicky, right? Jason wasn’t about to blow up Taylor’s spot or anything, but Vicky would definitely see through it. This was Glory Girl, for fuck’s sake. She might have decided to play along with Jason’s own confidence play, but she wasn’t going to let herself be browbeaten into submission a second time right?

“… Please… I-I want it…”

… What the fuck. Jason stares, owlishly, as Victoria ducks her head but quietly admits that Taylor is right. Beside him, Taylor freezes up for a moment, a telltale sign that she’s thinking the same thing as him at this moment. ‘That actually worked?’. Fortunately for her, Vicky isn’t looking up and doesn’t see the freeze.

“… What do you want exactly, Ms. Dallon? You have to tell us, or we can’t give it to you.”

Vicky squirms for a moment, fidgeting under their gazes. She chances a glance up at them both once or twice, but upon seeing how intensely they’re staring at her, she quickly lowers her gaze again. The whole situation is somewhat surreal, and it’s not made any less so by the words that finally drop from Vicky’s mouth.

“I want… Jason to fuck me. I want him to… dominate me.”

Taylor is breathing a little heavily now, while Jason… well, he’s fully erect by this point. Taylor HAS been groping him through his pants for the entire length of this conversation, after all. Still, did Jason believe it? He hadn’t believed it before. Surely this was still an act on Vicky’s part, as much as it was an act on Taylor’s. She was just trying to get out of tutoring…

Frowning, Jason finally speaks up.

“Enough.”

Both girls jolt as his voice cuts through the sexual tension built in the air. Taylor jerks her hand away, thinking he’s talking to her. To be fair, he’s talking to both of them really. Wide eyes look at him from his side and across the way, and it’s obvious Taylor is afraid he’s going to take her to task, while Vicky isn’t sure what’s about to happen.

“Before this goes any further, I’m going to make myself perfectly clear. I’m your tutor, Ms. Dallon. That doesn’t change, no matter what happens between us. I’ve been paid a large sum of money to tutor you until the end of the month and that’s what I’m going to do. You aren’t going to stop me, you aren’t going to distract me, you aren’t going to persuade me otherwise. Do I make myself perfectly clear?”

Eyes wide, Vicky nods her head slowly.

“Y-Yes sir… I… crystal, sir.”

It takes him a half a second to realize she’s not talking about Crystal there. But once he does, Jason sighs. He’s still not convinced that Vicky doesn’t have some ulterior motive in trying to seduce him, but with Taylor having taken this path and Vicky having confessed her desires… well, he was only a man in the end. A tall, lithe, dark-haired young woman sitting beside him. A busty, preppy blonde sitting across from him. How was he supposed to resist?

“Alright then. We’ll start with tutoring and then, if you do a good enough job… I might allow for something more to happen. Sound good?”

Vicky nods rapidly, eyes alight with excitement. Beside him, Taylor is more subdued and quiet, clearly fearing she’s overstepped in some way. While he probably should be angry that she’d escalated like she had, Jason can’t bring himself to be too upset with the poor girl. Instead, he turns to her and smiles.

"I’ll be relying on your assistance, Taylor.”

Straightening up and puffing out her nonexistent chest, Taylor nods just as quickly as Vicky.

“O-Of course!”

What follows is, beyond a shadow of a doubt, their best tutoring session yet, much to Jason’s bemusement. Vicky is more attentive and on track than she’s ever been before, and doesn’t even flirt with him, neither verbally nor physically. She proves to be shockingly studious when she wants to be.

Meanwhile, Taylor is actually a huge help. Admittedly, making her his tutoring assistant was a last minute decision based on Vicky referring to her as ‘competition’ on their phone call earlier, and Jason wanting to head that dynamic off at the pass. But in actuality, Taylor would be a perfect TA over at the University, to be honest. She’s never too intrusive or obstructive, she’s always there to help him with any task he needs from her, and she’s even able to remind him when he forgets this or that.

It’s rather funny, because by the time Jason decides to call the tutoring session to a close, he’s honestly feeling rather good about this whole thing. Sure, they’d gotten off to a somewhat rocky start, but if every tutoring session went as well as this one for the rest of the month, Jason really believed Vicky could pass the Entrance Exam her mother had arranged for her with flying colors.

Of course, then he remembers that’s never going to happen, no matter how good a job he does. Vicky has no intention of going to University, and while he’s still going to tutor her every night until the exam purely because of his own principles and convictions, there’s still the fact that all of this is just a little pointless.

That said, as things wrap up, Vicky begins to positively vibrate with anticipation, and from the look of things… she’s literally floating a bit off of the couch in excitement. Jason, meanwhile, knows he can’t just renege on his side of their deal, especially not on day one. Still, he’s not going to let either girl walk all over him. Luckily, neither seems inclined to.

Rising to his feet, Jason watches as both Vicky and Taylor tense up. Reaching down, he unbuttons and unzips his pants, and pulls out his cock. The tutoring session has had his full focus for the past couple hours, so he’s not fully erect anymore from Taylor’s earlier ministrations. At the same time, he’s also never gone completely soft, not while he’s in the presence of two beautiful gals and knows what’s coming before the end of the night.

Vicky’s eyes zero in on his cock, her lips parting slightly as she breathes a bit unevenly. Taking charge, Jason steps around the coffee table and reaches out, taking hold of Vicky by her hair and guiding her in.

“Suck it.”

That’s all he says. Calmly, decisively. In control. That’s the image he’s projecting. That of a domineering man who knows he will not be disobeyed. Of course, it would be very easy for Vicky to disobey him. Very easy for her to deny him. She doesn’t even know he has powers, but to be fair, Jason would never force himself on her anyways.

In the end, it matters little. Vicky barely hesitates before opening wide and leaning the last bit in, taking his cock in her mouth where it quickly begins to harden as she dutifully sucks at his length. Eyes staring up at him the entire time, Vicky’s lips suction down, her tongue swirling this way and that around his shaft.

Jason stares down into her eyes, his twitching cock growing bigger and bigger by the second, until her jaw is stretched a little from his fully erect mast. He groans in pleasure as her activity only redoubles at that point, her head bobbing up and down on him like there’s no tomorrow. He’s still holding her by the hair, but he’s not the one guiding her anymore… Vicky is doing all the work, worshipping his cock with her mouth and submissively pleasuring him with her tongue.

A soft moan from the side distracts Jason for a moment, causing the young man to look over and see Taylor hasn’t been idle while this is happening. The dark-haired young woman has pulled up her top and yanked down her pants and has one hand on a tit and the other down between her legs.

She freezes for half a moment when they make eye contact, but then quickly returns to pinching at her nipple and fingering her sex, staring him down as if daring, or maybe asking him to come have his way with her as well.

But Jason can only be one place at a time, and Vicky was the one he made a deal with. Taylor is just going to have to sit on the sidelines and watch for now, he supposes.

Cock rock hard and throbbing with need, Jason firms up his grip on Vicky’s hair and pulls her back off of his cock, watching her gasp as he does so. Slowly, he turns her around, bending her over and sliding a hand around to pull her back into him.

She doesn’t fight him, even as he pulls down her shorts and panties, exposing a glistening wet cunt. Bending her over her own coffee table, Jason growls as he places the tip of his cock against her slit.

“Is this what you want, Vicky?”

Vicky whimpers at first, not able to find her voice. So Jason does what feels naturally, based on everything he knows about her. He rears back his free hand and brings it down on her ass, confident that her Force Field will be down.

SMACK!

“Eep! Y-Yes! Please… fuck me!”

Jason doesn’t make her beg any more than that. With a grunt, he thrusts forward into Vicky from behind, and begins to fuck her right there over her own coffee table. Vicky gasps, moans, and shudders as her body begins to rock with the power of his thrusting. Her pussy is downright sopping wet, and it’s obvious that at least part of her attentiveness for the past two hours had to be an act, because she had clearly been hopelessly turned on the entire tutoring session.

Still, Jason wasn’t going to call her out on it. She’d done well tonight, and that… that earned a reward. With a lustful growl, he begins to fuck her even harder, letting go of her hair so he can grab her by the hips with both hands and give it to her good and hard.

Vicky squeals at the increased pace, her hands bracing on the coffee table in front of her now that he’s no longer holding her upper body up by her hair. The blonde bombshell, known far and wide as Glory Girl, a pretty strong and somewhat famous cape, can only squeal and shriek as she cums on his cock, explosively orgasming all over his shaft in no time at all.

Jason grunts as her pussy walls tighten around his dick even harder once she starts cumming for him. There’s a heavy energy in the air, and that’s not just a metaphor. Rather… his magical knowledge comes with a number of tantric rituals. Not for the Necromancy side of things, but when it comes to both Blood magic and Demon Summoning, there are numerous rituals that involve sex as a key component.

The part of him created by having five years of training in each of those magical disciplines shoved into his head bemoans the lost potential of the act. But while Jason might see himself doing a tantric ritual or two with Taylor, he’s not sure he wants to risk letting a cape like Vicky know he has powers. Especially when her own sister said he doesn’t have a Corona Pollentia, the source of parahuman abilities.

Instead, this particular sexual act will remain exactly what it seems to be… him dominating the fuck out of Victoria Dallon, and fucking her senseless right in front of his ‘tutoring assistant’.

Speaking of which, Taylor is clearly enjoying herself over on the couch, her lips parted as she moans while fingering herself in time with his thrusts into Vicky’s twat. And since Jason isn’t about to cum inside of Ms. Dallon and risk THAT can of worms… he pulls out at the last second, letting Vicky collapse to her coffee table in the midst of her last orgasm.

Stepping over to Taylor, Jason doesn’t hesitate. He knows, after all, that this is one of Taylor’s ‘favorite meals’. His hand finds her dark curls and he pulls her onto his cock just as he begins to cum. Her eyes widen in surprise, her moan cut off by the sudden intrusion, but to her credit, she doesn’t miss a beat.

As he cums in her mouth, Taylor swallows every last drop, drinking down his jizz without fail, her eyes fluttering a little in the process.

Jason grunts as he empties his balls into her mouth for the second time that day. Then, pulling back while she dutifully sucks and swirls her tongue along his length to clean him off, Jason sighs.

“Right… that was… certainly something. I suppose Taylor and I should get going now though…”

Vicky hops up at that, jolting as she lifts herself off the coffee table.

“W-Wait… you don’t have to go. You could… s-stay overnight? Both of you could!”

Jason blinks. He probably would have said no if she’d tried to make the offer to him and him alone, but both of them…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Staff of Magnus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

Chapter 13: The Next Day

Chapter Text

A/N: Moving things along.

-x-X-x-

Glancing in Taylor’s direction shows that she’s not too fussed one way or the other. In fact, when he looks at her, she just shrugs, leaving the ball firmly in Jason’s court. With a sigh and a rueful smile, Jason just shakes his head.

“Alright, sure. We’ll sleep here for the night…”

Vicky crows in victory, pumping her fist in the air. Taylor, meanwhile, climbs up off the couch and sidles up to him. Reaching down and taking hold of his cock, the surprisingly confident young woman smirks.

“Somehow, I don’t think sleeping is what Victoria had in mind…”

Seeing this, Vicky stops her little victory dance and stares intensely at him and Taylor, stopping just short of licking her lips as she does a passing impression of a hungry predator.

Taylor is right. Sleep is the last thing on the blonde’s mind, and not something any of them get much of that night…

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Multifunctional Gauntlet – Magitek – 200 Points

You have a personalized multitool-toolbox. A device that looks how you want and can be kept on your person at all times. It’s somewhat bulky, so it is something you need to wear, rather than pocket – but in exchange, at the spur of the moment, it can do any job you need of it in terms of machinery – everything from a screwdriver, hammer, wrench, or even a blowtorch can be called upon with naught but a moment’s notice from within it.

You now have 500 Points saved up!

Sitting behind his TA’s desk at Brockton Bay University the next morning, Jason does his due diligence, quietly reading over the offered pull. However, even before he reads it, he knows what he’s going to do.

Pass.

It was the kind of thing he might have picked early on, or before he’d found out he could bank a pull and save up. But now? When he was so close to picking up the Staff of Magnus? No, no thank you. Frankly, at this point Jason was chomping at the bit, just waiting for the next pull from his power. The moment he had six hundred points, so long as he wasn’t anywhere public, he was going to buy the Staff. Frankly, he couldn’t wait.

He-

“Jason! Earth to Jason~”

Blinking out of his own thoughts, Jason flushes a bit and gives Crystal his full attention. He’s not sure how long his fellow TA was trying to get through to him, but admittedly, he’s been sort of avoiding her so far this morning.

Well, not avoiding her necessarily, they work in the same room together, so that would be impossible. But he hasn’t exactly initiated conversation with Crystal yet today, in large part because of what he and her cousin had done the night before… and this morning in the shower as well.

Swallowing thickly and pushing down those mental images, Jason gives Crystal an apologetic smile.

“Sorry, lost in my own head. What’s up?”

Huffing, Crystal raises an eyebrow.

“I asked how you and Vicky have been getting along, Jay. You know, now that it’s been a few days of tutoring. She giving you too much trouble? Let me know if she is and I’ll set her straight for you.”

Jason stares at Crystal blankly for a moment, because holy shit was that a lot to unpack. Least of which was her calling him ‘Jay’, seeing how she’d never done that before. But the rest of it… could it be? Did Crystal actually not know Vicky’s intentions?

He’d sort of been operating under the assumption all this time that Crystal had kind of set him up, so to speak. As in, he’d assumed she knew about Vicky’s plans from the get-go. Jason didn’t think Crystal was intentionally malicious about it, he just figured she didn’t know he would be so against helping Vicky for a boatload of money… or something.

Only now, as Crystal asks him point blank how it’s going and he finds himself looking at the studious older girl, does it strike Jason that Crystal probably didn’t know anything about her cousin’s plans at the end of the day. And even if she does, he’s not going to risk it by spilling the beans either.

Smiling somewhat wanly, Jason shrugs.

“Oh, no. She’s been… fine. A good student, really. We’ve been going over the fundamentals for the time being, but we’re moving into her problem subjects soon enough.”

Crystal slowly nods, and then flashes him a big smile.

“I really appreciate you taking on this job by the way, Jay. I’ll have to find some way to reward you personally, once the month is over and the tutoring is all said and done.”

Jason blinks at the slightly husky tone Crystal takes when she uses the word ‘personally’. Surely not… and yet, the events of last night run through his mind. He’d really been quite oblivious, hadn’t he? And as a result, he’d walked face first into a threesome with Taylor and Vicky. Not that he was complaining, but… could it be? Did Crystal actually have a thing for him?

… Nah. He was imagining things. Shaking his head, he gives his fellow TA a smile and then turns back to his work.

“I’m already making a lot of money thanks to you, Crystal. You’re a good friend for offering me this gig.”

Whatever Crystal might have said in response, Jason doesn’t find out, because before she can respond, a waspish voice fills the room.

“Mr. Allen. My office, now.”

Jason jolts as Carol Dallon suddenly calls him away.

“Right away, Professor!”

Giving Crystal an apologetic look (why did she look so crestfallen though?) Jason hurries to follow Carol into her office.

“Close the door.”

Swallowing nervously, wondering if he’d made a mistake of some sort, Jason closes the door behind him, before moving to stand behind the chairs in front of Carol’s desk. He doesn’t dare sit down without her telling him to… he knows full well that’s a great way to almost immediately get on the older woman’s shit list.

Leaning back in her chair, Carol looked at him for a long moment, her lips pressed into a thin line. Finally…

“I’ve been told by my niece that you are the one she chose to tutor my daughter for the next month. Is that so?”

Carol has to know it is, so why she’s asking, he doesn’t know. Still, Jason nods sharply, even as he keeps his back ramrod straight.

“Yes ma’am. That’s correct.”

“Very well, give me a progress report.”

Cold relief that he hadn’t taken Vicky up on her original offer fills every fiber of Jason’s being as he barely hesitates for a moment before launching into a completely honest report regarding Vicky’s tutoring so far. Well, honest to a certain extent. Obviously he leaves out certain things, such as Vicky’s offer and also the fact that they’d had sex the previous night. Carol didn’t need to know about that.

But he has his ducks in a row, regardless of last night’s threesome, and the fact that he’d spent the night at Vicky’s apartment. He can even show Carol his work, having been writing everything down from the tutoring sessions so far, and when he asks if she wants to see it and she says yes, Jason hurries to retrieve it for her.

All in all, there’s simply no way for even someone like Carol to say he hasn’t been doing what she’s been paying for. Sure, she can argue over how well he’s been doing it until the cows come home if she chooses to, but he definitely hasn’t been shirking his duty, no sir!

Finally, the short-haired blonde grunts and closes his notebook, before handing it back over to him. Jason takes it and stands there, waiting for her to start telling him how he needs to improve, or what he should be doing instead to prepare her daughter better. Which is why he’s more than a little surprised when that’s not what happens at all.

“Good work, Mr. Allen.”

Wait, what?

“I can tell you’re taking this seriously, and that you have Victoria well in hand. To be perfectly honest, my greatest concern was finding a tutor who would actually try, rather than someone who would just take the paycheck and let Victoria do whatever she wanted.”

Jason blinks rapidly as Carol practically hits the nail on the head, at least in regard to her daughter’s motivations. Seeing his reaction, Carol smiles… and isn’t that the most frightening thing of all? It’s more of a smirk than an actual smile at least, but it still sends a shiver down her spine.

“I know my daughter. She’s struggled with my authority and with figuring out her future ever since… well, for a couple years now. Victoria has always been a bit of a late bloomer, so I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised that she’s going through her rebellious teenage phase late as well, despite no longer being a teenager.”

Sighing, Carol shakes her head.

“Still, I’m pleased with what you’ve shown me so far. Keep it up, Mr. Allen. Not just to earn the rather sizable chunk of cash I’ve invested in your services, but also if you want to continue on your way to that internship at the end of the year. As of right now, you are in my good graces. But it’s not easy to stay there. Do I make myself clear?”

Swallowing down the urge to say ‘crystal’, just because he doesn’t know if Carol would take it as a pun and get upset, Jason just nods.

“Yes ma’am.”

“Good. Dismissed.”

Jason returns to his TA’s desk in a bit of a daze, and when Crystal tries to talk to him, he just shakes his head and gets back to work. Fortunately for him, Alchemical Prodigy does all the heavy lifting because otherwise he’d probably be too distracted to get anything done… and then he’d likely be out of Carol’s good graces just as quickly as he got into them.

Though, truth be told… Jason hadn’t known that Carol Dallon HAD good graces. He’d always assumed if he did manage to get the internship he was gunning for, that it would be begrudgingly at best on Professor Dallon’s part. And yet… now here he was, having gotten an honest to god smirk out of the woman.

Was the sky falling down? Was the world ending? Well, maybe to that second one, given that the Endbringers were a thing. Still… holy shit. Just… holy shit.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Don’t Give Up! – Source – 400 Points

Despair is the ultimate enemy of Magical Girls in this world - use too much power or dive too deep, and you’ll vanish forever. And life is full of plenty of hardships already without having to put growing up into the equation. It’s a good thing you seem built to deal with that, right? You’re good at holding onto hope despite things like your friends dying or breaking down, and though you may still shed tears, it will take more than a cruel and cold universe to make you fall to despair. Your willpower is boosted greatly by this, and emotion-based magic is just a little stronger in your hands to show for it. Just be careful - holding onto hope can turn into insanity if you focus too much on the impossible. But if something is possible? You’ll only give up when you’re ready to give up.

You now have 600 Points saved up!

And there it was. A couple hours before he was due over at Vicky’s, the next pull comes in and Jason is fortunately at home, in his apartment when it happens. He doesn’t hesitate. He pulls at the Staff of Magnus in his ‘Banked Slot’ and once it’s definitively front and center in front of him, he goes ahead and buys it.

Keep!

Staff of Magnus Purchased. 0 Points Remain!

He puts ‘Don’t Give Up!’ in his Banked Slot afterwards, because even if he might not end up getting it, he’s got nothing else to put in that slot at the moment. At the same time, the Staff of Magnus materializes before him, hovering in the air seemingly under its own power rather than falling to the ground.

Letting out a slow breath, Jason reaches out… and grabs the Staff. Immediately, he feels a surge of power flow through him. The thing had already come partially charged, but in this case ‘partially’ was a bit misleading. The Staff came with understanding, a sort of intuitive knowledge of its capabilities… and its capacity. Said capacity was so large, so massive, that it honestly beggared belief. So ‘partially’ still meant a metric fuck ton of power, Jason was happy to learn. Power enough to do a number of different things at the moment, in fact.

See, Jason hadn’t let himself be completely distracted by Taylor and Vicky, or by his work the past day. Ever since he’d locked in the Staff of Magnus, he’d been considering both what it might make him capable of, and what he might use to power it.

The Staff could drain power from people and magical objects, and if the people didn’t have power, it would drain their life instead. Part of Jason wondered if the latter might apply to Tinkertech, but that wasn’t something he anticipated getting to test any time soon. At the same time, he didn’t necessarily want to drain the lifeforce from anyone. He wasn’t a killer, so even using it on criminals seemed like a bad idea.

However… he did have five years of knowledge regarding Blood Magic, Necromancy, and Demonic Summoning crammed into his head. Five years of training, five years of practice, five years of skill.

There were ways he could use each magical discipline to potentially power the Staff, and ways he could in turn use the Staff to power spells from each magical discipline. However, the clearest cut way for him to power the Staff through his magical knowledge was likely to be Demonic Summoning.

He could summon demons and drain them of their lifeforce, secure in the knowledge that they were literally from Hell and therefore fair game. Heck, he didn’t even have to kill them necessarily, with his knowledge he could do a little demonic summoning, drain them to an inch of their lives, and send them back to the Hell they came from. Of course, that was likely to get them killed since he was basically sending them back weak and alone into the demon equivalent of gang territory, but… such was life.

There was so much he could do, now that he had the Staff of Magnus. But he was going to have to get his hands a little dirty in order to power it.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Don't Give Up! (400 Points)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

Chapter 14: Demonic Summoning

Chapter Text

A/N: No expies for now, though with the vote being relatively close I might still revisit the idea one day down the line. But I think we've got enough going on at the moment that we don't need to add the extra element.

-x-X-x-

Apprentice, Journeyman, Expert, Master, and Grandmaster. Those were the categories one could most commonly put practitioners of Blood Magic, Necromancy, and Demonic Summoning into. Now that wasn’t to say every single Blood Sorcerer, Necromancer, and Demon Summoner could fit into one of those neat little boxes, but it was still an excellent litmus test.

One might think that five years of tutelage and training in any one of those disciplines might give you a solid Expert grasp of each, maybe even bordering on Master. One would be wrong, however. That sort of thing only happened in stories, where the main character was always a prodigy and could do things in a fraction of the time that others could.

The truth was, and this was particularly the case with these three magical disciplines, learning magic was hard and dangerous and time consuming. Five years of training was enough to put one solidly in the middle of Journeyman in each discipline.

That said, there were layers to the power that Jason had bought and the knowledge that had been forcibly downloaded into his brain. It wasn’t five years of him being taught Blood Magic, Necromancy, and Demonic Summoning at the same time. It was five years of each discipline, and that meant fifteen years of magical tutelage in all. Not to mention the last perk of the power, which was that all of his spells were stronger even than someone normal would be.

With that, Jason would comfortably put himself at a High Journeyman level when it came to Demonic Summoning, mostly on account of his knowledge of Blood Magic boosting the first discipline in a number of ways.

That was all to say… he was going to take this slow, Staff of Magnus or no. Creating his first real ritual circle takes time, more time than in his memories, mostly because Jason goes over every inch of it with a fine tooth comb, not wanting to fuck up a single thing. And finally, when he summons his first demon, he does so with barely any power, seeking to summon the lowliest form of demonkind… the imp.

Everything goes off without a hitch, in the end. His caution might be unwarranted, because the imp is summoned without issue and cannot break free of the binding component of the ritual circle he’s created. Normally, at this point Jason would bind the imp to him, turning the somewhat bestial creature into his minion and using it for scouting purposes or the like. If he wanted to fight with such creatures, he would need a dozen to have any real impact.

But that isn’t the plan here. Instead, standing outside of the ritual circle, Jason points the Staff of Magnus at the imp… and activates it. The effects are immediate, with the barely intelligent creature’s beady eyes widening as much as they can as it’s tiny body spasms and shakes. Energy flows from the demon into the Staff and Jason feels an approximation of how much he gains, even as the imp grows weaker and weaker.

A single imp is a drop in the bucket of the Staff’s capacity… no, less than a drop in the bucket, but to be fair, the Staff of Magnus has an unheard of capacity for storing power. It would make more sense to compare the power he gets from the imp to the spells he could cast with it. In that case, a single imp is worth one low level spell.

Dismissing the imp back to Hell without binding it, Jason frowns for a moment and checks the time. Then, he sets about creating a slightly larger, far more intricate and complex ritual circle. He’s probably going to have to find somewhere else to do this at some point, because his apartment isn’t really big enough for some of the larger pieces of magic he’s now capable of. But for now…

Well, the ritual circle is completed soon enough, and Jason goes over it thrice this time around, making sure absolutely nothing is out of place. Then, for good measure, he creates a Blood Ward around it. The Blood Ward is a far less complex ritual circle, but one that he can feed his own power into in order to keep it up. Normally, this would be a bad idea, but with the Staff of Magnus to fuel his magic, such a Blood Ward should be able to hold long enough for him to react to any eventuality.

Only then does he summon his second demon. This time around, he’s going for something more powerful, pouring a lot more magic into the ritual. Even a little bit of the Staff’s energy reserves goes towards summoning this demon. Finally… there’s a red flash, followed by something appearing in the center of the ritual circle.

Almost immediately, massive claws lash out… but the binding component of the first ritual circle holds, leaving the Blood Ward untested. Jason watches as the hulking demon he’s brought into this world, easily five times the size of the imp, tests his circle for a few moments more before settling down. Then, it turns large red eyes in his direction.

“Summoner. What would you ask of me? What… deal would you have me make for my freedom?”

Jason shakes his head.

“Nothing and no deal.”

The demon’s eyes narrow.

“Then for what purpose have you summoned me? I will not submit myself to you without payment. You have brought me forth at great expense… for nothing?”

Under ordinary circumstances, the demon would be right. There was no point in bringing something of its power into the world without intending to use it for some purpose. But these were not ordinary circumstances… and Jason had the biggest cheat he could currently think of.

Wordlessly, he points the Staff of Magnus at the demon and begins to drain it. The creature, a grotesque monstrosity from Hell, shrieks and flails, its claws and spikes striking against the ritual circle it’s bound to, its fangs gnashing as they seek his flesh but never quite reach it.

Jason just keeps going, eyes focused intently on the demon. If there had been any lapse, if he had made a mistake of any kind, Keen Eye would have almost certainly caught it by now, but that doesn’t mean he’s going to just ignore the possibility entirely.

Finally, the demon’s struggling stops and it all but collapses to the floor of his apartment, weakened beyond belief and staring at him with naked fear. Jason pays it no mind for the moment, focusing instead on the Staff and how much power he got from this little… transaction.

Not any transaction he’d made with the demon, but rather a transaction he’d made with himself. Power spent for the summoning, in exchange for power gained. The results… are actually quite promising. He effectively got twice as much power as he spent in the first place, making this quite a good return on investment for him.

“M-Monster…”

Jason blinks and then frowns at the demon, who is looking at him with fear-filled red eyes now.

“Oi. I don’t want to hear that from you.”

Seriously, a demon from the pits of hell of all places calling HIM a monster? Rude. He moves to send the demon back, only for the creature to cry out.

“W-Wait! If you send me back as I am now, my life is forfeit!”

Jason just shrugs. This creature might be acting weak and helpless now, and for all he knew, it actually was as weak and helpless as it was acting. However, he also knew that it would have for sure tried to kill him and consume his soul if he’d messed up even a little bit. It wouldn’t have even hesitated. And then it would have gone on a rampage across the city for as long as it took to digest his soul, at which point it would have found itself back in Hell.

So yeah… no.

“Not my problem.”

With a flick of his fingers, he dismisses the demon back to Hell in its weakened state, uncaring of whether it survives or not. Then, because his time is running out before he’s expected at Vicky’s place, Jason hurriedly cleans up both ritual circles and the Blood Ward, putting his apartment back in order through use of Blood Magic, Flash Air, and the help of Keen Eye and Alchemical Prodigy.

On top of that, he discovers something rather nifty… his Transformation Pendant will store ‘accessories’, and that apparently includes things like the Staff of Magnus. Given he probably couldn’t have gotten away with walking around with the damn thing without invoking a lot of questions, Jason is more than happy to tuck it away in his pendant.

As he stands there, looking at his cleaned up apartment and reveling in what he just accomplished, Jason realizes how much he’s grown in a very short period of time. Part of it is having five years for three different magical disciplines shoved in his head, to be fair… but even still, it feels good to have power. It feels really good.

It does leave him wondering whether he should do something with all of it though. He’d never… well, he’d always been a nobody, basically. He was just a normal human being without powers and without prospects. He’d put his nose to the grindstone of course, working at the coffee shop to help make ends meet while he went to University on a scholarship and tried to impress Professor Dallon into giving him an internship at her law firm. From there, he could become a lawyer, a cushy well paid job.

He hadn’t had the power to do anything about the state of the world or anything like that. He hadn’t even had the power to do anything about the state of Brockton Bay. Parahuman Gangs ran rampant and basically treated different parts of the city like their own personal fiefdoms. The authorities, including the Protectorate and the PRT, did what they could, but what they could do simply wasn’t enough.

Previously, all Jason had been able to do was keep his head down, avoid trouble as much as possible, and hope the bigger forms of said trouble didn’t find him. He’d lived in a constant low grade state of fear for his life for so long that he’d become somewhat numb to it over time.

And yet… and yet, that all wasn’t true anymore, was it? He had power now. In more ways than one. He had power in spades, and he would only grow more powerful with time. Was it really fair to say that all he could do was keep his head down and avoid trouble? Was it fair for someone like him with as much power as he had to even do that, or did he have a responsibility to act, to try and better his city and world in some way?

-x-X-x-

Those thoughts follow Jason all throughout his tutoring session with Vicky. Taylor actually can’t attend tonight, since calling out of work too many days in a row might endanger her job, and she doesn’t have the ability to just quit like he did. So it’s just him and Vicky and the tutoring… well, and the sex.

With Taylor and Vicky having opened his eyes to Vicky’s true nature, Jason doesn’t hesitate to take a firm hand with the blonde. Sex is the ultimate reward of course, but he’s also not above disciplining her… something Vicky clearly enjoys. Still, she doesn’t let it interfere with her studies.

Which is good, because Carol’s words from earlier in the day are also following Jason around in his head. Somehow getting in the older Dallon’s good graces left him somewhat uncertain of what he was supposed to do next. But one thing was for sure, he had been paid to do a job, and he was going to do that job to the best of his abilities. So yes, Vicky gets tutored. Then, she gets fucked.

And then Jason leaves, because without Taylor there, he doesn’t feel quite right spending the night in Vicky’s bed.

However, he hadn’t realized how much of a welcome distraction Vicky was providing until he was truly alone with his own thoughts again. Out on the streets, Jason found himself hesitating a bit instead of heading straight home. It was already mostly dark. He shouldn’t be out this late.

… But that was an old Jason thought. Old Jason would have hightailed it home and found security in the false safety of making it back to his apartment. False because if a cape fight happened nearby, just being inside wasn’t going to make you safe. He might not have ever had capes duke it out through his living room before, but they’d gotten close plenty of times, and he’d heard the horror stories from other Brocktonites more often than he could count.

New Jason wasn’t as vulnerable though. New Jason had power galore. He didn’t have to fear the night quite so much anymore. He didn’t have to rely on the false sense of security that being home in his apartment after dark provided.

He could whip up a disguise and go looking for trouble. That was what parahumans did, right? Be they villain or hero, they all patrolled their territory looking for trouble and acting on whatever they found. Jason didn’t have territory of course. He would be an Independent. But that didn’t mean he was without options. It just meant he was more likely to find trouble wherever he went.

It takes a moment for him to finally accept that he’s not going home. He’s doing this. He’s going to stay out. With that in mind, he pulls out a specific outfit he’d been toying with for days now from his transformation pendant. Dark clothes and a ski mask to conceal his identity. Staff of Magnus out in his hand to make it clear he wasn’t just some normal skulking criminal, but an actual Cape.

Hm… maybe he should have a cape to go with it, to sell the whole act. There was a parahuman over in Chicago who called himself Myrddin and claimed he was an actual wizard. Maybe Jason should lean into it and do the same.

… But that was something he could figure out later. Tonight at least, he needed to figure out where he was going. The whole city was his oyster thanks to Flash Air, but maybe he should take it easy all the same, be a bit more careful about where he went and whose toes he stepped on for his first night out.

On the other hand… maybe he was feeling particularly brave. Brave enough to throw caution to the wind…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Don't Give Up! (400 Points)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

Chapter 15: 'Patrol'

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason's first patrol doesn't quite go according to plan.

-x-X-x-

Ultimately, Jason decides he’s feeling confident… but not THAT confident. Pissing off any of the gangs on his very first night out sounds like a bad idea. Even a group like the Merchants has multiple capes, and while Jason’s power has seemingly limitless potential so far, it’s still just that for the time being… potential.

Still, he wanted to make an effort at the very least. With as much power as he already had, with as much power as he was going to have going forward, Jason felt like he needed to find a way to start supporting his city. Maybe one day, he would even be so strong that he could take down the gangs and free Brockton Bay from the ever-present miasma that lay over it.

For now though, he needed to at least establish himself. To be ‘seen’ out and about in a cape identity, so that when that hopeful, optimistic day came in the far flung future, he wasn’t stymied by a total lack of recognition.

In the end, staying close to Vicky’s place (though not so close that he’d run into her of course) was Jason’s best bet for his first night out. Fortunately the possibility of him actually running into Glory Girl was low… he’d left Vicky pretty tired out after their ‘tutoring session’ so she probably wasn’t going to stay up much longer.

This also wasn’t gang territory, which wasn’t that surprising given Jason didn’t think Carol would ever let her daughter rent an apartment IN gang territory in the first place. Not when Vicky was an out cape, someone who didn’t have a secret identity of any sort. Having Glory Girl living in the middle of their territory openly would have been a provocation too far for any of the gangs.

Ultimately, it was the perfect area for him to try and make his debut. The only real issue Jason had as he used Flash Air to transport himself up to a nearby rooftop so he could get a bird’s eye view… was his own look. Unfortunately, he didn’t have anything close to a ‘real’ costume yet. He had a ski mask, some dark clothes, and the Staff of Magnus.

After a moment of considering his predicament, he fishes the Transformation Pendant out from under his top and lets it lay proudly out on his chest. By itself, the pendant was a bit gaudy, and rather large. It certainly stood out as ‘odd’, but Jason doubted most would think ‘cape’ if they saw it in a vacuum. However, when combined with the Staff of Magnus that Jason was wielding, he felt like it gave the appropriate ‘vibe’ he was going for.

There was no denying the unnaturalness of the Staff of Magnus. People would definitely consider it tinkertech of some sort if they saw it. Maybe that would be what Jason would pass it off as, simple tinkertech that-

“G-Get… off me!”

“Don’t be like that, bitch. Stop fighting!”

Jason freezes, derailed mid-thought as the sound of two distinct voices suddenly reach him from down below. He’d been using Flash Air to bounce between rooftops while considering his attire, keeping an ear out for any crimes that might be taking place. He was, after all, trying to patrol. But part of him can’t help but be surprised to have actually found one.

He immediately switches gears, his jaw clenching as he moves towards the sound of the voice. Looking over the edge of the roof down into the alley below, he sees two figures, a man and a woman based on the body shapes and what he’d heard before, tussling in the dark.

For a moment, he considers how best to approach the situation. But when the sound of clothing ripping fills the air and the woman screams, Jason stops hesitating and leaps into action.

The Staff of Magnus glows as he taps into its immense power to cast a Necromantic Spell. Contrary to popular belief, not every part of Necromancy was focused on undead. Necromancy was not, as many assumed, all about zombies and what not. Rather, Necromancy, at it’s purest form, was Death Magic. And Life and Death were just two sides of the same coin.

The spell he casts on the man and woman down below is called Vitality Transfer, to be exact. In truth, it’s most common use WAS to transfer ‘life’ from a living thing to an undead thrall, increasing the strength of the undead construct and making it in turn seem more living and… well, vital.

However, the spell doesn’t necessarily need to be cast upon an undead construct. It works just as well when cast between two living things as well.

Suddenly, the man down below finds himself weaker, and the woman finds herself stronger. As the former’s vitality is transferred to the latter, the commonly understood wisdom of your average man being capable of overpowering your average woman becomes… inverted.

“What the-“

“FUCK YOU!”

With the tables turned, the woman is able to push the man off of her and knee him in the gut. He doubles over for a moment, which puts him right in line with a haymaker, right to the face, that sends him spinning away.

Grinning at the turnaround, Jason uses Flash Air to create a portal for himself from the roof to the ground, stepping through with the Staff of Magnus held in his grasp. He makes sure to do so a dozen feet away from the ongoing tussle of course, not wanting to be caught up in the melee after all that.

That proves to be a wise move, because the woman almost instinctively swings around in his direction, before her eyes widen in shock at the sight of him. Or maybe its at the sight of his portal, who can say.

“C-Cape!”

Jason tries to smile through the ski mask, only belatedly realizing that they can’t see that.

“It’s alright. I’m-!”

Before he can finish that sentence, the woman turns and bolts out of the alley, fleeing from him with all of her newfound speed. Jason blinks for a moment, before looking to the man she’s left behind. Her assailant is laid out on the ground and groaning through what’s probably a broken jaw, all things considered.

For a brief second, Jason doesn’t understand what’s happening. Then, he finds himself replaying the few instants in time where he got a good look at the woman after stepping through the portal. Up on the roof, he couldn’t see either woman or man all that well, but thanks to the glow of his Staff, he’d gotten a better look once he was on the ground with them.

… The woman was a whore. That wasn’t a disparagement, but rather just an astute observation. She’d been wearing the attire of a stereotypical ‘lady of the night’, complete with high heels, jean shorts, and a tube top. Said tube top had been torn open by the man before Jason cast his vitality spell, leaving one of her tits (pierced, he absently notes) jiggling and bouncing in the wind.

Now maybe on the face of it, one might assume she was just some girl out for a night on the town, hitting up the clubs. But there were multiple reasons that Jason knew that wasn’t the case. For one, she hadn’t been that young. Easily twice his age, he felt. For two, she would have had no reason to run from him if she wasn’t doing something illegal herself.

Well, that second one might not be entirely true, but combined with everything else he’d observed through Keen Eye and processed with Alchemical Prodigy, the proof was in the pudding, so to speak.

That recontextualized things a bit, Jason supposed, but he still couldn’t bring himself to regret intervening. Even if the woman he’d helped had been a prostitute, the guy currently on the ground before him definitely wasn’t a john. From the sound of things, he had decided because of her vocation that he didn’t have to pay for it and tried to take advantage of her without her permission.

Just because she was a whore didn’t make it any better to treat her like less of a person. That said… it did leave Jason in a bit of a moral conundrum. The woman was gone, and he wasn’t really inclined to chase after her just to explain himself. Meanwhile, the man at his feet needed medical attention, and it didn’t really feel right to leave him laying on the ground, groaning and whimpering in pain.

At the same time, Jason really didn’t want to wait around for emergency services to show up. Especially when he didn’t have any way of proving that the man had been in the process of committing a crime.

… In the end, Jason steps forward and uses the Staff to pin the man down on his back while searching his pockets for a phone. Fortunately, he wore gloves tonight, so he doesn’t need to worry about fingerprints.

Placing a call to 911 and explaining the situation briefly without giving too much about himself away takes a couple minutes, and then Jason goes ahead and drops the phone back onto the groaning man’s chest. Flash Airing back up to the rooftop, he waits just long enough to hear the sirens approaching in the distance, and then takes his leave, washing his hands of the situation.

He should… probably head home now, right? Especially since those sirens might wake up Vicky, and knowing her, she would one hundred percent come out to investigate as Glory Girl. Shaking his head, Jason turns in the direction of his apartment. Tucking the Transformation Pendant back under his top, he switches out his clothes for more normal attire and stores the Staff of Magnus safely away in the Pendant.

Jumping rooftops until he’s close to his own building, Jason portals down to the ground and walks the rest of the way after making sure there are no eyes on him. Only once he’s safely ensconced in his apartment does he breathe a little easier. Honestly, he’s not sure how to feel about what happened though. He’d helped that woman, so that was good, but at the same time… it wasn’t exactly what he was expecting from his first patrol if he was being honest.

Truthfully, he was starting to think that he’d jumped the gun a little bit when it came to this heroing business. Like, what was even the point? He’d decided to do it because it was something everyone did, and part of him felt like he had a responsibility to improve the state of things in Brockton Bay, now that he had the power to actually make a change in his city.

And yet, was he really cut out for all of this? Was he really made for the cape life? Maybe he didn’t have to go out in a costume and fight crime. Maybe it wasn’t his responsibility to deal with the gangs or clean up Brockton Bay. They had the Protectorate and the PRT for that, after all. So really, it wasn’t like he had to-

Ding!

Feat Achieved: Complete your first Patrol as a Cape! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 100 Points saved up!

Wait, wha-

Feat Achieved: Become ‘known’ as a Cape by other Capes! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 200 Points saved up!

WHAT?!

-x-X-x-

“Tch, so there was a new cape around here then? Hero or Villain? Ugh, you’d think they’d know to stay away…”

Vicky knows she’s probably sounding pouty, and that she shouldn’t be so huffy… especially in front of the man currently stood across from her. But she can’t help it. She’d had a pretty good evening. Tutoring was tutoring, but it was what had happened after the tutoring that was fun. Even if Jason hadn’t brought his friend Taylor around again, Vicky had still ‘earned’ her ‘reward’ and Jason had delivered it to her with gusto.

She’d been dozing in bed, half-asleep, when she heard the sirens in the distance. And while part of her had wanted to just let it go, she knew she couldn’t. People knew she lived here, and of course, they also knew she was Glory Girl. While no one had been dumb enough to attack her in her home, on account of her powers always being ‘on’, it still wasn’t good form to let any sort of emergency near her residence go by without at least checking up on it.

And if it had been something like a fire or something, well, she never would have forgiven herself if she just went back to sleep while some of her neighbors were suffocating or burning alive in their homes.

Alas, it hadn’t been about that. It hadn’t been about that at all. No, this was something both far stupider… and all the more concerning at the same time.

Stood across from her as she hovers about a foot across the ground, Armsmaster, leader of the Brockton Bay Protectorate, frowns and shakes his head.

“It’s unclear at this time whether they were a hero or a villain. Based on their actions so far, they seem to be leaning towards hero, but we won’t know for sure until we have more sightings to correlate things.”

Looking off to the side, in the direction the police and paramedics had already taken the man with a broken jaw away several minutes ago, the Protectorate Hero hums.

“On the call with the operator, this new cape was apparently cagey and cautious. They didn’t give a name to call them by. The situation, as they described it, was that they came upon that man trying to assault a prostitute and when they went to intervene, the prostitute used the moment of distraction to hit the man hard enough to break his jaw before fleeing the scene.”

Vicky hums, nodding along. She could kind of believe it. After all, if that wasn’t what happened, why would the cape call 911 in the first place? It wasn’t exactly the actions of a villain, calling emergency services for a downed man.

“The police will try to track down the prostitute for questioning, but for the time being, there isn’t much to go on here. Keep an eye out alright, Glory Girl. If this new cape decided to patrol here, they either knew they were avoiding potential gang territory, or they lived around here in the first place. You might be the next to run into them.”

Armsmaster gives her a look then.

“… If that happens, please exercise caution and restraint when dealing with them. And if they do in fact have heroic tendencies, please at least mention the Protectorate as an option. You and I both know most can’t hope to last long as independents.”

Vicky grimaces at that, but reluctantly nods. One might assume she would be against the thought of pushing independent heroes into the Protectorate’s arms, given she was independent herself, but Vicky knew full well that she was the exception that proved the rule. Most capes didn’t have powers as strong as hers.

“I’ll mention you guys if that happens, yeah.”

Armsmaster inclines his head in wordless acknowledgment, and that seems to be the end of their conversation. As he returns to his motorcycle and Vicky floats up into the air, she finds herself pondering the situation. Who the hell was this new cape, exactly? Could they live nearby like Armsmaster had suggested?

… She would have to up her patrols going forward. And maybe even, ugh, go so far as to curtail her nighttime ‘rewards’ with Jason so she could go out and patrol after their tutoring sessions every once in a while.

Blah. Sometimes Vicky really hated being responsible.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Don't Give Up! (400 Points)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

Chapter 16: Conflicted

Chapter Text

A/N: Back to Jason, who is feeling very conflicted.

-x-X-x-

It was the next morning and Jason still wasn’t entirely sure how he felt about what had happened the night before. Needless to say, he hadn’t gotten much sleep. Thankfully, Carol hadn’t been around this morning to scowl at him for burning the candle at both ends or something, and he’d been able to wave off Crystal’s concern relatively easily.

Oh sure, he wished he could talk to someone about what had happened, but it certainly wasn’t going to be Crystal. Where would he even begin? He’d have to explain his powers, and how he’d decided to patrol around her sister’s apartment complex, oh and how he’d inadvertently run into a prostitute having a physical disagreement with a customer intent on not paying.

Only then would he be able to explain the current conundrum he was facing… that being the discovery of these damn ‘Feats’ he could achieve for extra points.

Frankly, it felt more and more like his power should have come with a damn instruction manual. Each of the individual powers he bought came with intuitive understanding of what they were capable of. He knew, for instance, how to use Flash Air better than he probably should have after only a few days of having it. He also hadn’t struggled with the Transformation Pendant or the Staff of Magnus in any way.

But where understanding of his bought powers came instinctively, the base power did not. He hadn’t known he could Bank a power until he’d finally thought to wonder why it kept giving him powers he couldn’t afford, and why he had to decline each power regardless of its cost. And now he was finding out that his power was pushing him to go out and do things. Cape things, in particular.

Jason doubted his power cared about whether he was heroic or not too. Just looking at the two feats he’d gained so far, it was clear that he would have gotten them whether he had malicious or benevolent intent. He didn’t complete his first patrol as a hero according to his power, but simply as a Cape. He didn’t become known as a hero by others, he’d become known as a Cape.

And boy didn’t that have its own terrifying implications to it. Jason’s sleep had been disrupted more by that second Feat than anything else. Becoming known as a Cape by other Capes… what exactly did they know? Who knew of him? Probably the Protectorate if he was being honest, but what had they managed to learn?

… If they didn’t manage to track down the prostitute he’d helped out, then they probably wouldn’t know much. The man who he’d called emergency services on behalf of hadn’t really gotten a good look at him, Jason was pretty sure. His jaw had definitely been broken, and he’d spent more time rolling around on the ground barely conscious and in a great deal of pain rather than staring at him.

Only the prostitute had actually gotten a proper look at his get-up… his incredibly amateurish get-up, Jason was now realizing. While the Transformation Pendant and the Staff of Magnus made for good accessories to make him look like a proper parahuman and far from your average person… the rest of his ensemble was clearly hastily put together.

Between his pendant, staff, and portals, nobody was going to mistake him as just some guy pretending to be a cape. However, they also couldn’t mistake him as anything but what he was… wet behind his ears and completely new to this life.

Ding!

Bind and Seal – Control – 400 Points

What the White Wizards cannot destroy or banish, they lock away where it can never escape. The Vaults beneath the Pyramid of Light are full of such creatures and artifacts. You have learned well from this, and now your mind is rife with knowledge of how to imprison what you cannot kill, mundane and magical alike. Not only do you have the architectural sense necessary to design prisons that no mortal in this world could escape without arcane aid, you are also versed instinctively in sealing spells taught to the Light Order by Teclis himself, strong enough to chain the Chaos Dragon Baudros in the depths of the vaults beneath the Pyramid of Light.

You now have 300 Points saved up!

On first read of his latest potential power, Jason can only be disappointed. Part of him had hoped, given the timing of the pull, that he would somehow get a costume or something… preferably one that wasn’t going alter his mind or something like that mask he’d pulled and passed on a while back.

On a second and third read of this latest power however, he has to admit he’s a little torn. On the one hand, he has no desire to trade his current plans for becoming some sort of Cape Prison Architect in charge of building the next Birdcage or something. For one, the Birdcage already exists and as far as Jason knows, is serving it’s purpose perfectly well. He has no reason to step on Dragon’s toes in that regard.

On the other hand however, the second aspect of the power is an interesting one. He didn’t know who the hell Teclis or the Chaos Dragon Baudros was, nor did he have any inclination of what the Light Order or the Pyramid of Light were. But being able to lock down villains such as the likes of Lung, who was the closest thing to a dragon their world had… well, that would be amazing, wouldn’t it?

At the same time, Jason finds himself looking to his Banked Power and reading it over again.

Don’t Give Up! – Source – 400 Points

Despair is the ultimate enemy of Magical Girls in this world - use too much power or dive too deep, and you’ll vanish forever. And life is full of plenty of hardships already without having to put growing up into the equation. It’s a good thing you seem built to deal with that, right? You’re good at holding onto hope despite things like your friends dying or breaking down, and though you may still shed tears, it will take more than a cruel and cold universe to make you fall to despair. Your willpower is boosted greatly by this, and emotion-based magic is just a little stronger in your hands to show for it. Just be careful - holding onto hope can turn into insanity if you focus too much on the impossible. But if something is possible? You’ll only give up when you’re ready to give up.

He’d put ‘Don’t Give Up!’ in his Bank Slot because it was what he’d rolled on the same pull that had allowed him to buy Staff of Magnus, so why not right? It had seemed like a waste to leave his Bank Slot empty, at that point.

But now… now he found himself somewhat torn. On the one hand, Bind and Seal sounded very good. A nonlethal option that would allow him to take down the worst of opponents. On the other hand, Jason wasn’t exactly oblivious to the world he lived in. Don’t Give Up! sounded like it was tailormade for surviving on a place like Earth Bet, and especially in a city like Brockton Bay.

He'd had his brushes with despair a couple times over his life. Hope had always seemed like a precious commodity that people like him just weren’t allowed to have. He would be lying if he said Don’t Give Up! interested him for exactly that reason.

Jason goes to pass on the Bind and Seal power, intending on banking Don’t Give Up! until he could buy it… only to pause as a sudden thought hits him and has him reading Bind and Seal over again.

He’d read ‘Chaos Dragon Baudros’ and immediately compared it to Lung because it was a dragon. But really reading between the lines, it sounded more like this Chaos Dragon was a lot bigger and badder of a threat than Lung could ever hope to be. Potentially… world ending.

Jason’s breath hitches and his eyes widen slightly at the thought that he might be able to seal an Endbringer with this power. It seemed almost impossible. Hell, like most people, Jason tried not to think too hard about the Endbringers. Behemoth, Leviathan, and the Simurgh… they were effectively world-ending forces of nature. They could not be stopped. They could barely be slowed down. And they were steadily destroying more and more of civilization with each passing year.

If you wanted to talk about something that one would need a literal superpower to avoid succumbing to despair, it was definitely the Endbringers. However, while taking Don’t Give Up! might help him stay strong in the face of the Endbringers, it wouldn’t let him put them down. In fact, nothing that he’d pulled so far seemed like it would let him put them down. Even his knowledge of Blood, Death, and Demonic Summoning Magics seemed woefully inadequate.

But what if he could seal one? What if he could seal all three?

Don’t Give Up! was a band-aid. Bind and Seal might be the cure.

With a mixture of hesitation but also resolve, Jason lets Don’t Give Up! go and replaces it with Bind and Seal. He was only a hundred points away from buying it too. Then, he would have a truly powerful way of nonlethally dealing with any threats to him or anyone else he cared about.

But first… he really had to figure out his costume situation, didn’t he? He really wasn’t sure where to even start with that though.

“You sure you’re okay, Jason?”

Blinking, Jason looks up to see Crystal looking at him worriedly. He realizes then that he was probably staring off into space for the last few minutes, torn as he was between what to keep in his Bank Slot. Wincing, he lets out a sheepish laugh and shakes his head.

“Sorry… just dead on my feet today. Honestly, I’m glad your Aunt isn’t around to see me when I’m not at my best. Might have burnt through whatever good will I’ve managed to garner with her so far.”

Crystal smiles sympathetically as she nods.

“Heh, yeah. She does like you; you know. You’re really impressing her, what with keeping up your work as her TA and also tutoring Vicky every night. But you’re probably right, Carol isn’t very understanding when it comes to other people having off days. Still, what has you so tired?”

Rather than answer that particularly loaded question, Jason decides to change the topic… and wouldn’t you know it, he has exactly the right kind of subject for them to discuss!

“You know, I’ve actually been meaning to ask you… where do you and your family get your costumes?”

Crystal looks a little surprised.

“Huh? Why do you want to know?”

Only belatedly does it hit Jason that asking such a question might seem suspicious. He’s quick to come up with a plausible explanation though.

“Oh I’ve just been seeing Vicky’s Glory Girl costume up close a lot since I started tutoring her. Mostly because she leaves it draped over her couch most of the time from the look of things.”

He delivers that last part dryly, causing Crystal to snort in laughter.

“Anyways, I just noticed how professionally done it is, and it made me realize that every time I’ve ever seen any of you guys from New Wave in the news, you’ve always looked amazing. But you’re an independent organization without the finances or backing of the PRT or Protectorate, so it left me wondering where you guys picked up such professional costumes.”

Crystal hums for a moment, before finally shrugging.

“Well, it changes. Like you said, New Wave doesn’t really have the backing and resources that the Protectorate can call upon. Won’t lie to you, sometimes the Wards’ costumes really made me jealous back in the day. We basically work with private contractors, most of whom I’m definitely not allowed to name because they aren’t Capes themselves.”

Ah. Yeah, that made sense. Unfortunate, but it definitely made sense. Jason tries not to let his disappointment show, but he might not have succeeded because Crystal gives a half-hearted shrug after a moment.

“I can name one though… Parian. New Wave has only started working with her recently, because she wasn’t active back when I was little and after she started her business there were a few years where Mom and Aunt Carol didn’t want to take the risk of associating with a rogue who might wind up going villain. But after she stuck around this long and proved herself, I guess they thought she was a safe enough bet. That Glory Girl costume you’ve seen at Vicky’s place is an example of Parian’s work for us, for instance.”

Oh damn, of course. Parian… she worked over on the Boardwalk, from what Jason recalled. She was literally a Cape who specialized in making costumes for other Capes. A Rogue who had had her business for years now without any notable incidents. She was the obvious solution to his problem… but she was also pretty damn expensive.

Outwardly, Jason gives Crystal a nod and a smile.

“Huh. Good to know, thanks for sharing.”

Crystal smiles and nods back.

“Sure, any time. I’m glad things between you and Vicky are going so well by the way, Jason. Though if you need my help or to bounce any ideas off of me, you just have to say the word.”

Oh god, just imagining Crystal finding out about him and Vicky made Jason want to blanch. Want to, but not actually. He manages to control his reaction and just shakes his head.

“Thanks Crystal, but I’ve got it under control for now. Your cousin is a handful, but she’s not that bad.”

Crystal doesn’t look entirely convinced, but she also doesn’t push him on it thankfully. As both of them return to their work, Jason finds himself once again contemplating the situation he’s in. He gets points for going out and doing Cape things, but last night was just a couple of wrong turns from being a disaster. He wanted more points obviously, in order to buy more than one in every five powers he pulled, but he also didn’t want to wind up in jail… or worse.

The clearest path forward to the most points and the fastest power gain would be to go use the money he’d gotten from tutoring Vicky to buy a costume from Parian. He’d be a little cash poor afterwards probably, but he had survived on less before.

However, was that really the BEST path forward? If he rushed on ahead, he might fall into certain traps he could have otherwise avoided if he took things as slow as he had been so far. Then again, maybe there was a middle ground to be had here. Maybe… maybe he needed to tell someone about all of this. He needed a second opinion. He needed to be able to bounce ideas off of someone else instead of slowly going crazy having them all stuffed in his head.

The thing was, there was only one person Jason could reliably talk to at this point. As sad as it was, even if Taylor Hebert had only started out as a coworker, she was now his closest friend.

If he was going to get a second opinion, she would have to be it. But did he really want to expose himself like that to anyone at this point in time?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

300 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Bind and Seal (400 Points)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

Chapter 17: Taylor

Chapter Text

A/N: Taylor POV~

-x-X-x-

Taylor was well aware that she was treading water here, barely able to keep her head above the surface and avoid drowning. She’d been flying by the seat of her pants for the past week or so, ever since she’d kissed Jason and talked herself into accepting a ‘friends with benefits’ paradigm with him.

Admittedly, she was well aware that what she felt for him was more of a crush than anything truly romantic. They hadn’t known each other long enough for Taylor to fall in love with him or anything like that. She was latching onto him specifically because he was untouched by Emma’s cruelty, and because of how he’d helped defend her from her childhood friend turned tormentor.

Knowing all of this didn’t make it any easier for Taylor to not jump into bed with him though. And so far, doing so has turned out to be a good decision. She’d been able to reinvent herself, to put on an act that had even fooled Glory Girl of all people!

… Except that was also kind of how Taylor knew she was in over her head a little bit at this point. She’d had a threesome with Vicky Dallon of all people. She’d INSTIGATED that threesome. She’d definitely let herself go a little bit too far… and yet, nothing bad had happened because of it. Everything was working out so far, somehow.

Really, she needed this. After what had happened last month, after triggering with powers, Taylor had needed something else to focus on. Jason and his weird relationship with New Wave had been utterly perfect for that so far.

At the same time though, her costume was almost done. The spiders she had making it were getting closer and closer to finishing it. Then, she would have to go out and do something. She’d been chomping at the bit to go out and be a hero, to patrol and try and help Brockton Bay be a little less shitty. The one compromise she’d made with herself was that she wouldn’t do so until she had a proper costume.

Once she did though… she was going to do something. She HAD to. Even if bug control wasn’t the most spectacular of powers, even if she wished she’d gotten something better, she was still going to try to use it to be a hero. She owed it to herself to prove Emma wrong about her.

But that was still in the future. For now, Jason wanted to meet with her again for lunch, and Taylor was more than happy to head over to his apartment to see him. Even if it wound up with her on her knees under his kitchen table again, Taylor wouldn’t mind one bit. He was a good guy, and he deserved everything she could lavish upon him.

Only, when she finally reaches his door… he’s got this look on his face, a look that sets Taylor on edge. And instead of the table, he guides her over to the couch.

“I ordered us some pizza Taylor. Was hoping we could talk.”

The pizza box is already on the coffee table, and its delicious smell hits her nose as he opens up the box. It should relax her, but instead she fidgets a little bit as she sits down. What does Jason want to talk about? Why is he acting like something is wrong?

Hiding her anxiety and insecurity has become second nature over the past week, so Taylor pushes all of the squirming in her gut deep, deep down and picks up a piece of pizza, taking a bit and chewing before looking over at him curiously.

“What’s up, Jason?”

He takes his own piece of pizza and chews for a second before swallowing hard. Then, he looks at her.

“There’s no easy way to say this…”

Uh oh, that doesn’t sound good. Was he going to tell her he couldn’t be friends with her anymore? Had Emma gotten to him somehow and he was throwing her out on her ass? Or maybe he’d finally realized just how much of a fake and fraudster she was, all of his own volition, and he was tossing her to the curb as a result.

“But at this point, I can’t keep trying to tackle this alone. I need a second opinion.”

… Oh, that sounds a little better. But wait, was he talking about Vicky? Taylor had already given her second opinion there… she’d given way more than her second opinion, in fact.

“I have powers, Taylor.”

Wait, what? Taylor pauses, eyes widening, mid-bite on her pizza as she’d nervously been using it as a sort of ward or shield while he spoke. Now though, it’s kind of in the way. She chews faster than she ever has before, narrowly avoiding biting her tongue, and then just gives Jason an owlish blink and a croaky response.

“Uh… what?”

He smiles a fragile smile… and then opens an honest to god portal right in front of her eyes. Said portal clearly leads into his fridge, because he pulls out a can of soda and then another and offers her one. Hesitantly, she takes it from him, even as the portals close up a moment later.

“So yeah… powers. I have… powers.”

Holy shit. This changed everything.

-x-X-x-

For a long moment, Jason watches Taylor after his revelation. She stays quiet, even going so far as to pop the tab on her can of soda and take a long drink. Which… fair enough, honestly. He’s dropped a massive bombshell on the poor young woman, and she clearly needs time to process it. He just hopes he’s not making a mistake in telling her-

“I have powers too.”

Wait, huh? Jason’s jaw drops open as Taylor smiles hesitantly. Then, she points up and when Jason looks, he watches a single spider slowly descending down on a strand of webbing from his ceiling, until eventually, it lands right on Taylor’s fingertip. Then, it begins to move like it’s dancing almost, in a pretty unnatural manner for a spider.

After a few moments of this, she lets it crawl onto her shoulder and just… sit there. Then, she grabs a second piece of pizza and chows down while side-eyeing him for his reaction. Jason knows Taylor well enough by this point to know that her calm façade is just that… a façade. But at the same time, the fact that she has powers too… well, it’s a weight off of his shoulders. They both have a secret of each other’s now. They’ve both showed their hands.

“That’s… amazing, Taylor. You control spiders then?”

Swallowing her latest bite of pizza, Taylor shakes her head.

“All bugs, actually. Range is… a few hundred feet in every direction.”

Well damn. Maybe on the face of it, that wasn’t the most spectacular power in the world. But Jason could already think up half a dozen uses for it with Alchemical Prodigy, things that would make Taylor quite the terror on the battlefield. He gives her a broad smile.

“That’s awesome, Taylor. I’m…”

Here, he hesitates. Honestly, he’s not sure if he should give Taylor the full details of his powers. But lying to her doesn’t seem like it would be very helpful in the long run, especially when the whole point of this meetup was for him to get her honest advice. Wasn’t like she could really give him true advice if she didn’t have all of the information, now was it?

“My powers… are a bit of a mess, to tell the truth.”

Taylor furrows her brow at that, prompting Jason to launch into an explanation of what he has going on. Everything from how his original power works, to a quick overview of most of his current powers. He doesn’t tell her about the fact that he’d actually summoned some demons already, however, leaving that bit out.

He DOES tell her about his ill-fated first patrol and how he’d wound up saving a hooker only for her to freak out and run away the moment she saw he was a Cape. Jason expects Taylor to laugh at him for that, but to her credit, she just winces instead, looking actually sympathetic for him. Then…

Feat Achieved: Tell someone the unvarnished truth of your abilities! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 400 Points saved up!

Jason’s eyes almost widen as that comes in. He wasn’t expecting it, but he supposed it made sense. Looking over at Taylor, who seems like she’s doing a pretty good job of processing all of this information, he quirks up the corner of his mouth.

“I actually just got some more points, just for telling you all of this.”

Taylor blinks at him, before letting out a little laugh of disbelief.

“Jason… your powers are bullshit.”

He half-heartedly chuckles, even as he looks to his Banked Power, Bind and Seal. Time to buy it… except before he can pull the trigger, he reads it again and winces.

“Actually… uh, might need your help in a second, Taylor.”

She pauses at that, furrowing her brow.

“Oh? With what?”

“Well… when I bought the Blood, Death, and Demons power, it kind of laid me out for a while. Long enough that Vicky was able to call in her sister to come check on me. The next power I’m buying, Bind and Seal, might do the same thing, since it’s another information download. So I might pass out for a while… but I should be fine.”

Now Taylor looks downright concerned for him.

“… Are you sure this is a good idea, Jason?”

Jason nearly blows her off with a smile and a simple ‘I am’, before remembering that the whole point of bringing Taylor into the fold was to get second opinions on all of this shit that he’d been dealing with by himself up until now.

That said, he pauses and actually assesses things for a moment. In the end though, he still gives Taylor a resolute nod.

“I am, Taylor. I… I think that this new power, called Bind and Seal, might be an answer to the Endbringers. And even if it isn’t, it’ll be a nonlethal answer to any villain I find myself face to face with. Right now I’m more likely to cause a hooker to break a man’s jaw with a single punch than anything else. But with this, I could just lock down the situation and figure out what’s going on afterwards.”

Taylor just smiles and laughs a little as she shakes her head at him.

“Honestly Jason, you had me convinced at ‘answer to the Endbringers’. But it’s good to hear you think it through. I guess I’ll just… watch over you then?”

She’s clearly still a little worried, but Jason just gives her as reassuring a smile as he possibly can and nods before situating himself on the couch in such a way that he shouldn’t fall off if he does pass out. Hands laced across his chest, he reaches inward… and buys Bind and Seal.

Keep!

Bind and Seal Purchased. 0 Points Remain!

Feels a little weird not to have anything in his Banked Slot afterwards, but he was sure he’d get another pull soon enough. For now, Jason braces himself, waiting for the knowledge that this new power promised he would gain. There’s a brief moment where nothing happens… and then it hits.

He clutches at the arm of the couch as a grunt leaves his lips. This time around, he doesn’t pass out… but it’s still a close thing. It’s a fucking lot to go through, and frankly, he almost wished he did pass out by the end. Alas, it would seem his brain is getting better at taking the influxes of information his power can sometimes provide. Hell, maybe Alchemical Prodigy helped with that somehow.

Regardless, soon enough… the knowledge that Bind and Seal promised has been downloaded into his skull. He understood everything that the White Wizards of the Light Order were capable of. He could make his own Vaults now if he wanted to, just as good if not better than the ones beneath the Pyramid of Light.

And not only that, but he was also well-versed in the sealing spells of Teclis himself, High Loremaster of Hoeth and Warden of the White Tower. The greatest High Elf Archmage of his age.

A slow, shuddering breath leaves Jason’s lips as he sits there on the couch, taking it all in. He was pretty sure it was in fact possible. He could do it. He could Bind and Seal the Endbringers. Only because of the decisions he’d made so far. Honestly, he’d gotten super lucky as well with these pulls. Because from what he could tell, the Staff of Magnus would make the higher techniques of Bind and Seal possible.

… He would need to summon a hell of a lot of demons though, pardon the pun. He would need to drain a whole lot of power if he wanted to have a chance of successfully casting a spell that actually bound an Endbringer. And sealing one… well, that would take dedicated facilities. He would need a place to build a proper Vault.

There were a lot of steps between now and then to go through, but it was possible. And that alone made this worth it.

“Jason? Are you… okay?”

Blinking, he belatedly remembers Taylor’s presence and feels a little guilty for a moment that he had forgotten her. Giving her a wan smile, Jason nods.

“I’m great Taylor. I can do it. It’ll take time and resources I don’t currently have, but I think I can actually seal an Endbringer.”

Taylor’s eyes widen and then she smiles right back, lunging over to hug him around the neck.

“That’s amazing, Jason.”

He hugs her back, just luxuriating in her presence for a moment. That said, this does bring up an entirely new dilemma… one that he’ll be glad to have Taylor’s input on.

“I really don’t know what to do next though, honestly. I was originally going to ask you if you thought I should go get a proper costume commissioned from Parian or if I should just stop rushing into danger so much. But now… can I really risk myself anyways? This changes everything, doesn’t it?”

Jason hesitates for a moment, even as Taylor pulls back, watching him quietly.

“… I’ve never really feared death, necessarily. But now if I die, a chance at getting rid of the Endbringers dies with me. So is it… irresponsible to go out and patrol? To try and be a hero? Except, at the same time, I get Feats for doing things with my powers, apparently. I could get so many more points and so many more powers if I kept hunting Feats… but it might be dangerous. No, it WOULD be dangerous.”

At a loss, Jason looks at Taylor a bit helplessly.

“What should I do, Taylor?”

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • N/A

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

Chapter 18: The Plan

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason and Taylor talk it out. Also give me ideas for potential Feats going forward btw. Since Taylor is going to be trying to make a list for them to mark off.

-x-X-x-

Taylor thinks about it for a moment, her face serious as the grave as she considers Jason’s question. Finally though, she grabs Jason by the hands and looks him in the eye.

“I know playing it safe is tempting, Jason… but I don’t think you can afford to take that risk.”

Huh? Jason can’t help but be a little baffled by those words. They don’t really seem to match up. Fortunately, Taylor goes on to explain her reasoning.

“Our world isn’t the kind of place where keeping your head down guarantees safety, Jason. You can be as introverted as possible, minding your own business and spending all of your free time inside and away from others, and you still might find yourself in the middle of a Parahuman Attack at any moment… or worse, an Endbringer Attack.”

Letting out a shuddering breath, Taylor squeezes his hands with her own.

“The Endbringers are inevitable. The bad guys that pollute Brockton Bay with their bullshit ideologies and vile actions aren’t going to just take a break so you can wait to power up in a careful and safe manner. Jason… if you don’t reach out with both hands and grab every last scrap of power you can get, you’re only going to find yourself running into a situation where you aren’t strong enough to win down the line.”

Well… damn. He gets it now. He understands what Taylor means. He could sit back, keep doing what he’s been doing, and accumulate power slowly. To be fair, even doing the slow method has netted him a pretty strong set of abilities by this point, and whether it’s by luck or some higher power, there’s even been significant synergy between said abilities.

However, is it really fast enough? Could he tackle an Endbringer tomorrow if one decided to attack Brockton Bay? No… no, he couldn’t. Taylor is right, if he’s not hunting for every last ounce of power he can find, then he’s only going to wind up too weak to do anything when the time finally comes.

That leaves continuing to do things the current way right out. But then, what’s his next best option?

“Should I join the Protectorate then, do you think?”

Even as he asks that, he’s a little hesitant to even consider the idea. It’s not that he dislikes the Protectorate or anything. It’s more that growing up all these years in Brockton Bay has shown him time and time again how ineffectual and useless the Protectorate and PRT seem to be. They might as well just be another gang holding territory in some parts of the city for all the ‘good’ they do.

Taylor shakes her head immediately, apparently having even stronger feelings about the Protectorate than he does.

“No, that’s a bad idea. They’ll only hamstring you, Jason. Bog you down in so much red tape that you never get anything done. Sure, they might help you get more power faster than just staying safe and doing nothing would, but they would also dictate how you use that power, and you’d be forced to follow their orders or face consequences. Better to stay independent.”

It made sense that Taylor would feel that way. After all, she had powers too, and she hadn’t tried to join the Protectorate either. Part of Jason wants to argue though a little bit. He wonders, if he could convince the Protectorate of his eventual capacity for sealing the Endbringers, wouldn’t that get him special treatment?

But a far larger part of him simply doesn’t want to join the Protectorate at all anyways, so he doesn’t bother bringing that up. Instead, he gives Taylor a smile.

“Then… do you want to team up? Going independent would be pretty dangerous… but if we could watch each other’s backs, we’d be better off right?”

Taylor beams right back, nodding happily.

“I agree. That’s our best path forward, really, to work together and focus on getting you as many more points as we can, so you can pick up more of these powers you get as they come in.”

Then, she starts to get excited.

“Oh! And you don’t have to waste your money on Parian either. I can make your costume for you!”

Wait, what? Jason blinks before growing more excited as well.

“Really?”

Taylor nods.

“Yes! I can use Black Widows to produce spider silk and then weave that into a costume that’s both knife-proof and bullet-resistant. I’ve been making my own costume for almost a month now!”

That… gives Jason pause. To her credit, Taylor seems to hear what she said a moment after she said it, because her smile drops and she suddenly looks a little… fidgety. Jason hates to rain on her parade, but given everything they just talked about, he kind of feels like he has to say something.

“A month is an awful long time, Taylor…”

Flushing, Taylor sighs.

“… Yeah, I didn’t really think before I spoke. I guess… I guess you should set up a meeting with Parian after all?”

It seemed like he would need to. Though to be fair to Taylor, who could say that Parian’s turnaround would be any faster than hers? Unless…

“Where’s the bottleneck at for you, Taylor? Is it in producing the spider silk, or is it in designing your costume?”

Eyes lighting up with understanding, Taylor starts to get a bit excited again, though far more muted than last time.

“Oh! I can produce tons of the stuff to be honest. I’m only held back on that front by the number of spiders I’ve collected. But the designing and construction, that takes a lot longer. I think I see where you’re going with this.”

Jason grins and nods.

“We should reach out to Parian together and offer her a trade. A steady supply of your spider silk in exchange for my costume, and maybe help finishing your own? And after that, we can work on continuing to supply her with the material in exchange for a discount or something!”

Only, Jason stops himself a moment later, flushing a bit.

“Ah, not that I’m trying to lay claim to your creations or anything like that Taylor. Obviously the spider silk would be yours to decide what to-mmph!”

Taylor cuts him off mid apology though, wrapping her arms around his neck and silencing him with a deep kiss. When they pull apart a moment later, she shakes her head.

“We’re in this together, Jason. My resources are your resources. And you’re right, once we get our costumes, we can sell the spider silk to Parian and start building up a war chest. We’re going to need a lot of money to get you the things you need to seal the Endbringers, right?”

Letting out a shuddering breath, Jason smiles.

“Right.”

He has a teammate now. Talking to Taylor, getting her on board… it really was the best decision he could have made. That said…

“What do we tell Vicky?”

Taylor pauses at that and tilts her head to the side.

“What do you mean? Are you planning to continue to tutor her?”

Jason doesn’t really have to think too hard about that before nodding.

“Yes. Even if there are arguably more important things to focus on now, I’m not the kind of person who goes back on his deals. I’ll keep tutoring Vicky till the end of the month. We’ll have to work around that bit of scheduling, I’m afraid.”

But Taylor doesn’t seem too concerned. She even shrugs in response.

“That’s fine. I’ll quit my job at the coffee shop if we can work out a deal with Parian that eventually starts bringing in money. That will give us plenty of extra free time. Still, I don’t think you should tell Glory Girl about your powers. She might want you to join New Wave, and then they would want you to reveal your identity. It seems like a bad idea.”

That brings a frown to Jason’s face, until he realizes one key fact… Taylor doesn’t know about Vicky’s true intentions. Nor does she know that New Wave is almost defunct at this point. Jason knows more than most because of his work as Carol’s TA, his friendship with Crystal, and now his tutoring of Vicky.

He knows that Glory Girl is pretty much New Wave’s flagbearer at this point in time, the only one actually going out on regular patrols. He also knows that she’s planning on taking a sponsorship with the Lavere Clinic at the end of the month, which is likely to sever her connection with New Wave in its entirety and leave her independent.

In a lot of ways, Vicky would be a perfect third member of their burgeoning team. But getting Taylor on board with recruiting her would involve revealing Vicky’s secrets to Taylor. He was fine telling Taylor the truth about himself, but Jason had reservations about exposing someone else’s secrets without their permission.

… Maybe he could get Vicky to sign off on him telling Taylor the truth without revealing Taylor’s powers or his own. It couldn’t hurt to ask, right? But for now…

“Yeah, you’re probably right. Okay, which one of us should contact Parian?”

Taylor bites her lower lip, before nodding her head at him.

“You do it. You’re way better with people than I am. Although, if we’re going to interact with another Cape, you realize… we’re going to need codenames?”

Jason blinks, not having thought of that. Shit… she was right. Every Cape had a moniker for their parahuman antics. Even New Wave, who didn’t hide their identities, went around with codenames when they were out and about on Cape Business. If you didn’t come up with your own cape name, you were likely to be saddled with one by those around you. It was inevitable.

“Well… yours is obvious, at least.”

Taylor looks surprised by that.

“Really? I’ve been trying to think up a good one for ages but they all suck or sound too… buggy if you know what I mean. What do you have for me?”

Adopting a somewhat crooked smile, Jason shrugs, downplaying it in case she doesn’t like it.

“I mean, you’ve practically made your own costume out of spider silk, and you’re about to make a deal with a costume designer for a supply of said spider silk. Seems to me that your name should relate to that. Maybe… Silk? Or Weaver?”

Falling silent for a moment, Taylor slowly nods.

“… I like it. Weaver, I mean. Silk is a little too seductress-adjacent for my taste. But Weaver? Weaver is good… really good.”

Jason can’t help but feel pleased with himself. Of course, then Taylor fixes him with a look.

“But what about you?”

Ugh… what about him? He had so many powers, and he was only going to get more. He didn’t want something pretentious though. Even if they were planning on going full steam ahead and getting him as much power as fast as possible, he sort of wanted to downplay things all the same.

“How about… Potential?”

There’s a pause at that, as Taylor gives him an uncertain look.

“It’s a bit of a mouthful, Jason. Not exactly the easiest thing to shout out in the heat of combat.”

Ah, he hadn’t really thought about that. Suddenly, Taylor gets excited again.

“Oh! What about ‘Potent’ instead?”

Potent? As in Powerful? Hah, that was the exact opposite of what he’d originally wanted. And yet… Taylor looks too thrilled to have come up with something after how he helped her. So in the end, Jason smiles back.

“I like it. Potent and Weaver. Weaver and Potent. Not sure if it’ll stick… but we’ll sure try.”

No sooner has he said those words as Taylor nods along, then he gets another feat.

Feat Achieved: Come up with a Cape Name! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 100 Points saved up!

“Oh! I got a Feat for that. Nice…”

Taylor perks up at that, before getting a downright predatory look in her eyes.

“I have to work tonight, but I’m going to spend all the slow hours thinking up potential Feats for you, Jason. Going to make a list, and then we’ll go through them as fast as possible.”

Chuckling nervously, Jason rubs the back of his head. He wasn’t going to tell her that she shouldn’t do that, especially since he knew how boring the coffee shop could be, especially later in the day before closing. But at the same time, he was starting to wonder if he might have unleashed a monster of some sort.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Chaos Infected – Source – 400 Points

Hold on. How, exactly, have you managed to maintain your sanity? It appears your nature as a being from outside of reality has left you with... talents. Talents that are quite uncommon to the natives of this world. Namely, you can use Chaos magic without being tainted. Chaos magic will twist any spells in the vicinity, animates the dead, and breaks people’s minds almost as a side effect. The Chaotic disadvantage is mandatory, and does not count against the Drawback cap.

You now have 200 Points saved up!

The next pull from his power comes just as Jason is striding up to Vicky’s apartment door for their afternoon tutoring session. He’s sent off a message through PHO to Parian but hadn’t gotten a response back yet in the scant hour or so it’d been since. Jason almost doesn’t even read the pull, planning from the get-go to just Bank it and check it out later… but then the name of it catches his eye and he pauses for a moment to read the entire thing. As he does so, his nose wrinkles more and more in disgust and horror, until finally, he just shakes his head.

Pass.

Sure, his Bank Slot would remain empty for the time being, but frankly, he would rather it be empty than holding something that… disturbing. Even if it allowed him to use Chaos Magic without being tainted himself, it straight up said that it would still affect those around him, not to mention that last part about a ‘Chaotic disadvantage’ being mandatory. Yeah, no thank you.

Jason supposed they couldn’t all be winners, in the end. With a sigh, he knocks on Vicky’s door and is quickly let in by the bombastic bombshell of a blonde. Fortunately she turns away from him the moment he steps inside, because the first words out of her mouth have him freezing up for a long, perilous second.

“Jason! Glad you made it over okay. Apparently, there’s a new Cape skulking around my neighborhood, so we need to be extra careful for a little while.”

Recovering fast, Jason swallows thickly.

“Skulking? Are they a… villain?”

More importantly, did Vicky think that he was a villain? Sure, the woman he’d helped had been a prostitute… but he’d also called the authorities for the man with the broken jaw, right?

Letting out a huff, Vicky throws herself down onto her couch.

“Hmph! They better not be if they know what’s good for them. But… nah, they’re probably heroic. Only, it’s not confirmed yet and neither are their powers, so I still want you to be careful alright? In fact… probably best if you stay overnight for a little while!”

That… wasn’t going to work if he and Taylor were going to start doing nightly patrols as soon as they got in touch with Parian and got their costumes in order. Maybe it was time to bite the bullet.

“Actually Vicky, I did want to talk to you about something. Taylor couldn’t be here today because of work, but I know she wishes she could be. That’s why… I wanted to ask for your permission to tell her the truth. About you and this tutoring and your intentions at the end of the month.”

Vicky pauses at that, blinking at him owlishly.

“What? Why?”

Well, he couldn’t tell her the whole truth obviously, but Jason had come up with an idea on the way over.

“I just… don’t want her to put her all into helping me tutor you for the rest of the month and have her only learn after the fact that I knew your true plans. And she’s trustworthy, I know she won’t snitch or anything. But… I won’t tell her if you don’t want me to.”

What he leaves unsaid is that Taylor will probably understand if they get to the end of the month and he reveals he knew Vicky’s secret all along. After all, Jason is keeping some pretty huge secrets for Taylor now as well.

Still, if Vicky says he can tell her, then Jason will have an avenue through which to try and convince Taylor that they should bring Vicky onboard, maybe. It all comes down to Vicky’s next decision.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • N/A

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

Chapter 19: Coming Clean

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason and Vicky talk and fuck.

-x-X-x-

There’s a brief pause as Vicky mulls over Jason’s request… before shrugging and grinning.

“Sure, why not?”

Truthfully, the easy agreement takes Jason aback. He can’t help but blink a little bit owlishly at the blonde.

“Really? That easy?”

But Vicky just nods, chuckling.

“Taylor seems like a good sort. She and my mom don’t have any sort of prior relationship anyways, and I can’t really see her as the type to seek out my mom just to tattle on me. If you trust her Jason… I trust her too. Go ahead and tell her.”

Well damn. It was really that easy? Jason swallows thickly before nodding.

“Alright… I’ll just text her now, yeah?”

That gets a queer look from Vicky. And really, that’s fair. There’s no reason for Jason to text Taylor instead of just telling her tomorrow. Except, if Jason gets Taylor the details of Vicky’s future plans now, then maybe by the end of the night Taylor will have gotten back to him with an agreement to let Vicky in on THEIR future plans.

It’s a big ‘if’, but Jason thinks it’s worth it to speed up the process so he’s not bouncing back and forth between the two women over and over again until everyone has everyone else’s secrets.

“Sure, if you want.”

And in the end, as confused as Vicky is by his insistence, she also doesn’t mind that much, shrugging and watching as he pulls out his phone and begins composing a text.

Taylor, just got permission from Vicky to let you in on the truth of her plans. Here’s the deal…

He proceeds to outline the current state of New Wave, how they’re spiraling towards possibly going defunct entirely, and how Vicky will be striking out on her own anyways at the end of the month on top of not planning to pass the test or go to University. Then, to cap it all off…

… That’s why I think we should let her in on what we’re up to. At the very least, I kind of want to let her know about me. Don’t have to tell her about you if you don’t want me to though.

With that, Jason sends off the text, figuring Taylor will get to it during a lull in her shift or something. Putting his phone away, he smiles at Vicky.

“Alright… should we get back to tutoring then?”

Vicky sighs, clearly putting on a bit of an act as she makes a show of pushing her tits together between her arms and rolls her eyes.

“Well… if we must. Could always skip to the fun part though, Teach~”

Jason smirks and shakes his head in response.

“Not happening, Ms. Dallon. And for testing me, that’ll be a spanking later. Now, focus up.”

“Heh, yes sir~”

-x-X-x-

“Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!”

Funnily enough, by the time Taylor is able to get back to Jason, the tutoring is finished, Vicky’s bottom is a little redder, and the beautiful blonde bombshell is currently on her hands and knees on the couch with her head bobbing up and down his member. As she sucks him off, Jason has one hand fisted in her blonde locks, and the other wound around to her pussy, fingering it with two digits at the moment.

Then, his phone lets out a chime and he has to let go of Vicky’s hair to pull it out of his pocket and check it. Not that that dissuades the blonde from continuing to face fuck herself rather messily and noisily all over his cock, however.

Pulling up Taylor’s message, Jason can’t help the wide grin that spreads across his face when he sees her simple response.

Yeah, tell her everything.

Jason can’t help but be pleased. It may have only been a few days since he started tutoring Vicky, but given how fast their relationship had progressed, he would be lying if he said he hadn’t already come to care for her greatly. With his decision to let Taylor in on the truth, it only made sense to tell Vicky as well… especially after he got semi-caught trying to be a hero near her apartment.

Before he can pull Vicky off of his cock however, the blonde takes him all the way to the base and then holds herself there, gurgling and flexing her throat around his dick as she chokes on it mightily. A tightening in his balls later and Jason groans as he doubles over Vicky’s head, holding her tightly while cumming down her throat.

She gags some more, but manages to swallow most of it, the naughty little masochist that she is. By the time he leans back, letting her pull off of his dick, Vicky’s tongue has swooped out to begin studiously cleaning every last inch of his cock on her way off, until finally she comes off of it with a pop.

Without missing a beat, the blonde moves to climb into his lap to ride him, but Jason stops her.

“Vicky wait… we need to talk first.”

Blinking, Vicky looks at him in confusion.

“Err, those words usually never mean anything good. But you don’t sound too much like you’re about to ruin my day sooo… lay it on me?”

Well, he certainly hoped this news wouldn’t ruin Vicky’s day, but to be fair, he didn’t know for sure how the heroine would react to knowing both he and Taylor had powers and hadn’t told her about them. Still, best to rip the band-aid clean off rather than beating around the bush, right?

“… I’m a Cape, Vicky. And so is Taylor.”

Vicky freezes at that, and promptly sits back on the couch, giving him a wary but also piercing look.

“Gang-related?”

What? Jason shakes his head wildly.

“No! Definitely not!”

But Vicky isn’t quite done.

“Any criminal activity whatsoever?”

“No! I mean… I don’t think so. I’ve only had my powers for two weeks. Taylor has had hers for a little longer, but she only told me about them yesterday because I told her about mine yesterday. Neither of us has done… much yet.”

That… causes Vicky to settle down a bit. She hums as she processes that information, slowly nodding. But then she pauses and frowns.

“Okay but wait, what do you mean by you ‘don’t think so’? Or ‘much yet’?”

Sighing, Jason runs a hand through his hair.

“The other night, near your place? That was me. I found a man trying to sexually assault a woman, and used my powers to give the woman some enhanced strength so she could break free. Only after the fact, and after she’d used that strength to break the guy’s jaw, did I find out she was a prostitute when she fled the scene. I’m not sure if I necessarily did anything criminal there… so yeah, that’s what I mean.”

Vicky just stares at him for a long moment… before letting out an honest to god guffaw. Jason’s face heats up a bit, even as she descends into snickering afterwards.

“Heh, oh my god… you were that guy? Armsmaster really wasn’t sure what to make of that whole situation. Meanwhile, I thought I had some idiot with no respect for personal boundaries encroaching on my space. I guess I did, but at least it’s the idiot I already let ‘encroach’, heh.”

Jason flushes and then growls playfully.

“Oi. Who you calling an idiot?”

He drags Vicky back over his lap and spanks her some more, something that the blonde bombshell doesn’t fight one bit. In fact, she even moans as he does so, while also grabbing his cock and stroking him back to full mast. As soon as he’s done and lets her go again, Vicky does what she’d tried to do before, climbing into his lap and sliding down his throbbing pole without hesitation.

As she sinks down his length, the blonde smiles.

“So… what can you and Taylor do, exactly?”

Jason hums.

“Well, Taylor can control every insect in a certain radius around her… at the same time. So far, her greatest feat is using a ton of black widow spiders to manufacture Spider Silk so she could make her own costume.”

Vicky’s eyes widen at that, even as she gyrates herself around on his cock.

“Wow… Spider Silk is the stuff that’s almost as good as Kevlar right? That’s no joke. And… EVERY insect? Holy shit, Taylor is a walking plague.”

Jason winces at that.

“She has the capacity to be, yeah… but c’mon, Taylor isn’t like that. She wants to be a hero… like you.”

Vicky puffs up a bit at that, pride writ large across her face right up until Jason takes advantage by leaning forward and biting a nipple. Then, she’s moaning and bouncing up and down on his cock. Though even then, she’s not letting herself get off base.

“Mm, and what can YOU do, Jason? What’s your parahuman ability?”

You can tell Vicky was raised in a Cape Family when she says things like ‘parahuman ability’ instead of power. Still, Jason considers how best to explain things for a moment… before just deciding to give her the whole spiel.

At some point in his explanation, Vicky stops riding him and just sits there in his lap, staring at him wide-eyed as he describes what his power does and all of the things he’s gotten so far. When he gets to the part where he explains why exactly he passed out and got a nosebleed in her apartment a few days back, she scowls and smacks him on the chest.

“This is what I mean about you being an idiot sometimes! What were you thinking? I thought for a second that I accidentally made you trigger or something!”

“I didn’t know my power could hurt me, to be fair. It was my first time gaining knowledge instead of an ability. And… all worked out in the end, right?”

Vicky slowly nods, before her eyes widen in remembrance.

“Wait… Ames said that you didn’t even have an inactive Corona Pollentia. That it was impossible for you to get a parahuman ability. But now you’re saying…”

She trails off, and all Jason can do is shrug helplessly in response.

“I don’t know what to tell you, Vicky. I mean… I guess maybe my powers aren’t like everyone else’s? Either that, or something about my power hides my Corona Pollentia from Amy’s power.”

Personally, Jason suspected it was the first one. His powers were just… such utter bullshit. They were like nothing he’d ever heard of anyone else having before. Sure there were outliers. For instance, Eidolon or the Fairy Queen. But Eidolon could only have three powers at a time, and the Fairy Queen was limited to other people’s powers. Both of them sort of worked within the confines of the established system, even if their abilities were still utterly busted.

But him? Jason’s powers didn’t seem to make sense really. And they often mentioned worlds other than Earth, or places and people that he’d never heard of before. Combined with his lack of a Corona Pollentia and Jason highly doubted he was a normal parahuman.

Judging by the look on Vicky’s face, she thinks so too. Finally, she huffs.

“… You’re absolutely bullshit, Jason. Some people say Tinkers are bullshit, some people say Thinkers are bullshit. But Trumps are the ones who are really bullshit, and you sound like the most powerful Trump I’ve ever met.”

Jason smiles faintly.

“Well… not quite yet. I’ve still got a ways to go, first.”

Vicky nods at that, and then suddenly begins moving around his cock again, gyrating her hips as she does so.

“You were right to bring me in on this. And also, I think the deal you and Taylor want to make with Parian is a good idea as well. Still, independents don’t last long. It’s part of the reason why Ames is going to be sponsoring me, because then I’m not really an independent, I’m technically on a ‘team’ with the greatest healer in the city if not the world. And no one wants to fuck with the White Mage.”

Jason blinks at that reference. That was surprisingly nerdy of Vicky… oh, she’s blushing a bit.

“Just something Amy likes to say, sorry. Guess her speech patterns are rubbing off on me.”

Oh… that makes more sense.

“Anyways, my point is… you have limitless potential, and Taylor’s power has terrifying implications. But you could still use a Brute to be your frontline. That’s where I’d come in.”

That WOULD be good, though two immediate issues came to mind.

“Would it interfere with your sponsorship with Amelia if you teamed up with me and Taylor though? And would your mother start to question it if you started patrolling with other capes? Err; to be clear… Taylor and I aren’t interested in unmasking. We’re thinking Weaver and Potent for our cape names.”

Vicky hums, bouncing on his cock as she mulls over his concerns.

“First… good names. I like ‘em. Second, I’m not expecting you or Taylor to unmask. I think at this point it’s safe to say that New Wave was a failed experiment. It honestly failed before Ames and I even triggered, but our parents were just too stubborn to admit it. With dad gone and Uncle Neil and Aunt Sarah divorced, there’s no real way it’s going to continue. Especially since the younger generation has all but split from the movement at this point.”

There’s a note of pain in Vicky’s voice as she talks about her father’s death, but she seems to be doing pretty well, all things considered. To be fair, it was months ago. Still, Jason stays quiet, sensing that Vicky isn’t done speaking.

“Crystal is trying to get out of the cape life, Erik has joined the Protectorate, and Ames has opened her own clinic. Frankly, if it wasn’t for her sponsorship, I’d probably have joined the Protectorate as well by this point. But… eh, there’s just too much red tape.”

Perking up suddenly, Vicky looks at Jason excitedly.

“Maybe I could get Amy to sign on you and Taylor for the same sponsorship! A team of Capes has to be better than just one Cape! You guys might have to unmask to Ames though… but I’m sure she’d be okay with it!”

Jason frowns.

“Are you sure she could afford that sort of thing, Vicky? She just opened that clinic of hers less than a year ago, didn’t she?”

Vicky just laughs.

“Oh Jason… think for a second. Amy is selling magical healing. Yes, she can afford to sponsor three capes instead of one. We just have to sell her on the idea.”

… Okay yeah, fair. He can just imagine how much money Amelia Lavere is making now that she’s selling her services instead of healing for free. That said, was that really a path they wanted to go down? Sponsored by the Lavere Clinic wouldn’t be half-bad, and hell, maybe they could get Parian in on it too if they made a deal with her.

That said, Jason needed to decide whether he was looking to commit to that much diplomacy and cape politics quite this fast…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • N/A

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

Chapter 20: Sponsorship

Chapter Text

A/N: Stuff happens.

-x-X-x-

At the end of the day, the benefits outweigh the risks, probably. So after a long moment of thought, Jason slowly nods to Vicky.

“… Alright. I’m tentatively on board. We’ll have to get Taylor’s approval first of course, and it’ll also be contingent on Amelia saying yes as well obviously, but… yeah, I wouldn’t mind being sponsored by the Lavere Clinic.”

Indeed, Amelia Lavere had managed to turn tragedy into opportunity when she’d abandoned her previous identity of Amy Dallon to open her clinic. It helped that she’d always had such a sterling reputation and was one of the strongest healers in America if not the world. Being sponsored by her and her Clinic would surely give new heroes like him and Taylor a leg up that they otherwise wouldn’t have.

Vicky perks up at that, looking particularly pleased at Jason’s agreement. Heh, her pussy walls even clench down on his cock in excitement as she continues to gyrate her hips across his laps.

“Excellent~ Mm, and even if it the sponsorship doesn’t work out… I’ll totally join up with you and Taylor and we’ll make a kickass hero team nonetheless, alright?”

Jason smiles, chuckling as he grabs Vicky by the hips.

“Alright.”

Feat Achieved: Join or Form a Cape Team with three or more members! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 300 Points saved up!

That causes Jason to laugh harder and shake his head.

“I believe you, heh.”

When Vicky gives him a look of confusion at that, he tells her about the Feat he just received. Even his power registers him, Vicky, and Taylor as all already part of the same team. At hearing that, Vicky gets a certain gleam in her eye that, despite their current situation, has nothing to do with sexual pleasure.

“I wonder just how much we could game that system… there’s gotta be a lot of easy Feats to grab if that’s one of them.”

Shaking his head in amusement, Jason begins bouncing Vicky up and down on his cock.

“You’ll have to talk to Taylor about that. She told me she’s making a list.”

Taking the hint, Vicky drapes her arms over his shoulders and leans over him, letting her hair fall in a curtain as she begins to ride him harder.

“Mm… sounds like she and I will continue to get along just great then~”

-x-X-x-

He ends up spending the night at Vicky’s place, even though Taylor isn’t there to enjoy the fun with them. The next morning over breakfast, Vicky assures him that she’ll reach out to her sister asap and see about getting Amelia on board with further sponsorships, but that he’s in charge of getting Taylor’s approval as well.

That turns out to be as easy as another text with the tall, dark-haired young woman, who certainly has no complaints about being sponsored by the most reputable business in all of Brockton Bay. And sure, that might not mean much when it’s Brockton Bay they’re talking about, but still… the Lavere Clinic is a very bright spot in an otherwise muddy swamp of a city.

The next pull of his power, meanwhile, comes after he’s already finished up work at the University for the day.

Ding!

Excellence of a Prince – Lore – 400 Points

Your veins are filled with royal blood, and excellence is your birthright. How could you not live up to it? You learn incredibly quickly, now, able to bring a mundane skill to complete mastery in 7 months, and accomplish minor supernatural feats with such things too, such as a musician being able to pacify a whole forest with their song. With just this it’s unlikely you’d be able to take the skill further, for what possible way could you improve if you are already a little beyond the top? But still, with less than a year of unbroken and passionate study there will be very little you cannot accomplish. Of course, this doesn’t help when it comes to enlightenment (AKA character development), but who cares about the Heavenly palaces when you have a perfectly good kingdom down on earth, am I right?

You now have 400 Points saved up!

At first glance, Excellence of a Prince sounds nice. Until one realizes that he already got a better deal with Alchemical Prodigy. Maybe if Alchemical Prodigy was focused solely on Alchemy, Excellence of a Prince would have been a nice pickup, but Jason already knew it worked for anything. Alchemical Prodigy increased his overall learning speed by a factor of ten.

He was fairly certain that Excellence of a Prince’s boast of being able to master a mundane skill in seven months just wasn’t worth his while. In fact, seven months just felt like too long of a timeframe. ‘Less than a year of unbroken and passionate study’ would be nice if he lived somewhere where he had years and years to take advantage of it, but ultimately Jason didn’t have that kind of time.

In the end, it wasn’t even a power worth banking really. The only true gain he’d get from it would be for vanity’s sake, the ability to claim he was suddenly a Prince with Royal Blood. But that too didn’t seem too helpful in his current situation.

Pass.

Letting it go, Jason shakes his head and then checks his messages, curious to see if Parian has gotten back to him yet or not. He wasn’t expecting a message back in less than a day though, so he’s not too surprised when there isn’t anything waiting for him. Frankly, getting in touch with Parian might have to wait until they can lock down the sponsorship with Panacea, because Parian might not care to respond until it’s something through official channels with a Cape Name she recognizes.

Speaking of which…

Bring Taylor 2nite, Ames coming over

It seemed that Vicky at least worked a lot faster. The blonde sends him that text just after midday, prompting a bit of a panic on Jason’s part. Already? Sure, he’d met Amelia Lavere once before, but that was under very different circumstances. This… this was a lot bigger. Still, as soon as he gets that message, he calls Taylor.

“Jason, what’s up?”

“Taylor… Vicky has already talked to her sister. We’re meeting tonight apparently, either before or after the tutoring session.”

Probably before, Jason figures. Seeing as after was usually taken up by sexy times. But then again, he shouldn’t assume anything these days, should he? There’s a pause on the other end of the line for a moment, before Taylor finally responds.

“Oh. Alright, I’ll call out from work and we’ll go over together.”

Jason chuckles, unable to help a little ribbing.

“Just like that, huh? Your corporate overlords might start to think you don’t have any loyalty to them, Taylor.”

Taylor half-snorts, half-laughs on the other end of the line.

“Honestly, if we can get this sponsorship locked down AND make a deal with Parian, then I’ll definitely be in a position to quit that job. So… fingers crossed.”

That sobers him up a bit. Taylor is trying to act nonchalant, but he can hear it in her voice all the same… she wants this. She really wants this to work. It was never in any question that she would agree to trying for the sponsorship, because at the end of the day, if she can make enough money to just be a hero full time, she’ll do it.

Smiling softly now, Jason sighs.

“Alright then, I’ll see you later, Taylor.”

“See you later.”

After hanging up with Taylor, Jason decides there’s only one thing to do… he needs to start collecting more power. Not just so that the Staff of Magnus will be charged up nice and proper whenever he and Taylor finally go out on their first patrol together, but also just in case Panacea wants to see some practical examples of what he can do.

That said, Jason spends the next few hours summoning demons and draining them to within an inch of their unholy lives before sending them back from whence they came. He’s lucky that the Summoning Ritual has a muffling component to it, because if it didn’t he’d probably have gotten noise complaints from his neighbors by now about all the yowling and howling.

It did, when one didn’t have context, kind of sound like he was butchering people in his apartment. But obviously, that wasn’t happening. He was just using demons as mana batteries. Perfectly normal stuff.

Regardless, Jason finishes and cleans up well in advance of Taylor’s arrival, even getting in a quick shower before the bug controller shows up and they leave to head over to Vicky’s place. They talk about mostly mundane stuff on the way over, an unspoken agreement that the Cape Stuff needs to stay behind closed doors.

Finally though, they arrive at Vicky’s apartment, where they put on masks to hide their identities in case this all doesn’t work out. It was a suggestion from Amelia herself according to Vicky. Jason wasn’t sure that that was a good sign or a bad sign, but in the end, he could appreciate the desire to keep identities hidden until things were more concrete.

When he and Taylor enter Vicky’s apartment, it’s to find Amelia sitting in the living room, one leg crossed over the other with a cup of tea in front of her. Vicky, meanwhile, shifts nervously from foot to foot, looking like a middle manager desperate to get their bright idea approved by their boss.

For a long moment, they all just stare at each other… and then Amelia nods to Taylor and then him.

“Weaver and… Portent, I presume?”

Blinking, Jason opens his mouth to correct her… before closing it. Would correcting her at this juncture cause issues? He didn’t want to get off on the wrong foot. But also… Portent was kind of a way better name than Potent, wasn’t it? It even fit more thematically as well, given his current powers and how he’d been building himself up so far.

Before Taylor or Vicky can correct her, Jason nods in response.

“That’s correct. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Lavere.”

He can feel Taylor giving him a look, but hey it wasn’t like he was officially out as a Cape yet. This was the perfect time to be changing his name on the fly if a better one came along.

Meanwhile, Amelia sighs and takes a sip from her tea. Then, she glances at Vicky with a look of fond exasperation.

“Vicky has talked my ear off about you two all day long. Seems to think I would be a fool not to consider sponsoring you… even though her own sponsorship is still contingent on a few things and doesn’t start until the end of the month.”

That last part, Amelia gives Vicky an arched look over. The blonde bombshell blushes but doesn’t back down.

“That’s why I was saying you should take these two on for a trial period, Ames! Test them out, use them until the month is over, and then have me join them when the time comes! It’ll work perfectly!”

Oh? That wasn’t quite what Jason had thought would happen, but he supposed it sort of made sense. Amelia though, sighs and shakes her head.

“Unless it doesn’t, Vicky. Trial periods are all well and good in certain situations, but when it comes to Cape Business… there’s no such thing. The moment I openly sponsor these two, they’re associated with me and my clinic. Meaning if anything happens to them, or they do anything untoward, it will be associated with me and my clinic. Trial period or not.”

… That was a completely fair thing to say. Jason had only really thought about it in terms of whether Amelia had the money to pay for them or not, but of course she had the money. And when you had as much potential capital as someone like Amelia Lavere, it stopped being about the money and started being entirely about reputation.

“Then don’t openly sponsor us.”

Taylor suddenly speaks up, prompting Amelia to slide her gaze over to the taller woman. To her credit, Taylor doesn’t flinch despite suddenly being the center of attention.

“Like Vicky said, take us on for a trial period. Give us enough money to get our start under the table, let us patrol for a little while as Independents, and if we can show you that we’re worth associating with, you sign us on for real at the end of the month, the same as you’re going to do with Vicky.”

Amelia pauses for a moment, processing that suggestion before slowly inclining her head in Taylor’s direction.

“That is… an idea, yes. There’s still some risk to me. You could have both fooled my sister into trusting you, all as part of some scheme to get money out of me.”

“Ames!”

“Hush Vicky. I can’t ignore the possibility. I’m one of Brockton Bay’s wealthiest women now, and everyone knows it too.”

Silence falls as Vicky pouts mightily. Meanwhile, Amelia slides her gaze over to him, raising an eyebrow questioningly.

“And what do you think, hm?”

Before Jason can even open his mouth to respond, however, his power decides that that’s the perfect time to activate.

Ding!

Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader – Control – 400 Points

Some figures are too grand for the common man to properly comprehend them. In the case of the Arch-Demons, this provokes a deep fear and despair, comparable to facing a natural disaster of cosmic scale. But in your case, it is different.

The more unreachable you are, the more people find themselves attracted to you, like moths drawn to a colossal flame. Your defects are instead camouflaged under their own impressions of you, as any strangeness or red flags gets covered by their own projections. The more you grow in power, the more people are mesmerized by this effect, the deeper your mark on them is, and the harder they find to find anything to dislike you.

More than a hero, you become a living idol, a god on Earth that will leave a lasting legend for generations to come, regardless of how untimely your demise may be. Yet, even as grand as you become in their eyes, you find that it is still easy for you to maintain a closeness with any of these followers, being capable of acting as a close friend with any of them.

You now have 500 Points saved up!

Admittedly, it’s poor timing… but the name alone draws Jason’s attention and once he starts reading, he can’t quite look away. At first thought, especially with the mention of Arch-Demons, he’s not sure this is something he wants. But the more he reads, the more it seems like something he can’t pass up.

… How much easier would it be to get people to work with him on eventually taking down the Endbringers if he had a power like this? He didn’t necessarily want to become a god or anything like that, and he’d never put much thought into leaving a lasting legend behind either. But… he was just thinking about diplomacy and politics wasn’t he? And now there was this.

“Portent?”

Realizing he’s really gotten distracted, Jason winces and bows his head apologetically in Amelia’s direction.

“Sorry. My power can be very distracting sometimes.”

He doesn’t give it another thought. He buys the newest pull.

Keep.

Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader Purchased. 100 Points Remain!

Then, he tries to focus on the matter at hand. What would work best for their long term plans? Should he try to argue for Amelia skipping the trial period altogether and sponsoring him and Taylor now, or should he go with Taylor’s idea of testing them out and then officially sponsoring them along with Vicky at the end of the month?

On the one hand, it would allow him and Taylor to dip their toes into Cape Life without being thrown in the deep end right off the bat (hopefully). But on the other, it might make them seem more vulnerable if they were Independents without any sort of visible backing…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • N/A

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

Chapter 21: Reaching Out

Chapter Text

A/N: Moving right along~

-x-X-x-

“Weaver is right.”

He doesn’t have to think about it for very long. In the end, while arguing for Amelia to sponsor them publicly right off the bat might be nice, Taylor had a point on easing into things. There was, after all, a very small chance that they would find their own reasons for not wanting to be publicly sponsored by the Lavere Clinic by the end of the trial period. It was a much smaller chance than Amelia deciding she didn’t want to officially sponsor them, but it still existed.

Giving Taylor an encouraging nod, Jason turns back to Amelia.

“If you’re willing to take a chance on us, the best path forward is to keep things on the downlow for a time so you can see what we’re capable of. Then, at the end of the month, we can assess where we all stand and move forward from there.”

There’s a brief pause as Brockton’s most famous healer ponders his words. Until finally, she smiles.

“I appreciate you not trying to browbeat me into signing you on publicly right away. It speaks well to your characters that you’re not expecting me to leap right into the Deep End with you both without any sort of safety net.”

At that, Amelia shoots Vicky another look, one that makes the blonde blush and duck her head. Right, Vicky had spent all day trying to do that, hadn’t she? They were honestly lucky that she hadn’t completely soured Amelia to the idea. Though from the fond exasperation in the healer’s tone, it sounded like Vicky got a lot more leeway, being Amelia’s adoptive sister.

“… Very well. Let’s do a trial period then. I’ll send over some cash for Vicky to give you both tomorrow, and we’ll see exactly what you want to do with it. You don’t have to reveal your identities to me at this point, we can save that for the end of the month.”

Jason exchanges a look with Taylor at that. He’s not going to make a decision for the both of them without consulting her… but it seems she has the same thought he does in that moment, because Taylor proceeds to reach up and take off her mask, giving a surprised Amelia a smile.

“Taylor.”

Reaching up as well, Jason pulls off his mask too and chuckles at the gobsmacked expression on the healer’s face.

“Jason. But we’ve already met.”

He’s expecting her surprise to smooth out quickly, but he’s not expecting the scowl that replaces it as Amelia’s eyes narrow and she holds out a hand to him.

“Hand, now.”

Raising an eyebrow, Jason nevertheless complies. He can guess what has Amelia so confused and worried, but he trusts her not to hurt him... especially with Taylor and Vicky present. His hand slides into Amelia’s and she clutches down on it, her lips pursed tightly together.

“… You don’t have powers. What is this, exactly? Vicky?”

Before things can get too hectic, Jason clears his throat… and pulls the Staff of Magnus out of his Transformation Pendant. Amelia jolts at the sudden display of power, her eyes caught on the beautiful staff as he gives her a raised brow.

“That’s not possible. You don’t have a Corona Pollentia. Not even an inactive one. You didn’t when I checked you over after you passed out here the other day either.”

Jason nods, having remembered hearing that when he was still coming to. Truth be told, he didn’t know anything more about why his powers weren’t showing up on her senses than before. Shrugging, he gives the confused healer an apologetic smile.

“I had these abilities before then too. I don’t know why I’m registering as blank to you. It might be an aspect of my powers though?”

That doesn’t seem to satisfy Amelia, who just frowns harder.

“… If it was, you would think I wouldn’t be able to do anything to you, but I just fixed your hearing so that can’t be it.”

His hearing? Actually, now that she mentioned it, he was feeling a difference. Huh.

“Well… thanks?”

Amelia blinks, before seemingly realizing what she’d just done. Flushing, she quickly lets go of his hand, looking at her own as thought it had betrayed her.

“S-Sorry, I…”

“Hey, no worries. I’m not going to get up in arms over some free healing, heh.”

Biting her lower lip, Amelia shakes her head.

“I’m not supposed to ever do that sort of thing. I should have asked for your consent. I apologize, sincerely.”

Wow. There sounded like there was something there. Jason really didn’t think it was that big of a deal, but if it was to his new potential employer, he wasn’t about to continue trivializing it.

“Apology accepted.”

He smiles at her and nods, prompting Amelia to let out a relieved sigh. Then, she rises from her chair.

“Right. I should… be getting back. I appreciate you both unmasking to me and entrusting me with your identities. I swear I will not abuse that trust.”

“Awww! Don’t wanna stick around for the tutoring session, Ames?”

Shooting Vicky a look as the blonde teases her, Amelia huffs.

“There’s a car waiting for me outside, Vicky. And no, the idea of further schooling as laid out by Carol does not interest me in the slightest.”

Well damn. Shut down. Vicky flushes, but perks back up again when Amelia goes over and gives her a goodbye hug. Then, with one last nod in their direction, she’s out the door leaving just the three of them alone. Feeling a bit self-conscious about holding the Staff of Magnus at this point, Jason puts it back away in the pendant before clapping his hands together.

“Right! Let’s get to work, shall we?”

Vicky groans a little, even as she plods over to the couch.

“Maaaan… do we have to? You don’t even need my mom’s money at this point, not with some cash flow heading your way from Ames.”

Jason just shakes his head as he sits down as well, getting out his materials.

“Look, I’m not going to pretend it’s about the money anymore. Everything is moving so fast that I don’t even know where we’ll be a week from now. But this right here… this is normal. It makes sense to me. I don’t have to think about it very hard. So if it’s all the same to you, I’d like to keep at it. Gives me something to keep me grounded.”

Vicky blinks at his honesty, before slowly nodding.

“Y-Yeah… I didn’t think of it like that.”

Taylor, meanwhile, perches herself on the arm of the armchair he’s sat in.

“Actually, I had a thought about that when Jason read me in on all of your plans. You’re letting Jason tutor you for the rest of this month but still intending to fail the exam that your mother set up for you, is that right? All so you can go on to be a full time hero sponsored by the Lavere Clinic.”

Tilting her head to the side, Vicky gives Taylor a curious look.

“… That’s right, yeah.”

“I think you should aim to pass the exam with flying colors instead.”

Taylor’s words cause both Vicky and Jason to pause for a moment. Though, Vicky looks much more like a deer caught in the headlights, blinking owlishly at Taylor after a few seconds.

“Um… run that by me again?”

Smirking a bit, Taylor leans forward.

“You should pass the exam. Try to get the best possible score you possibly can. And then, when they offer you a place at BSU… just say no.”

Oh. Now that was an interesting idea.

“Jason might not need the money or anything like that anymore but imagine how he’ll look to your mom if you fail the exam after a month of tutoring. Sure, you could probably convey the same thing by just getting as low a score as possible instead… but if you get the best score you possibly can, beat all of their expectations, and then still fuck off, you let Jason come out of it all smelling like roses.”

Heh, of course this was all about him. Taylor was sort of right, of course. It might reflect badly on him if Vicky failed the exam at the end of the month in the wrong way and her mother didn’t realize she’d done it on purpose. Of course, he’d always assumed that seeing Glory Girl be sponsored by the Lavere Clinic mere days later would be enough for Carol to pick up on what had happened.

There was something in him akin to an educator’s pride that liked the idea of Vicky succeeding though, rather than failing on purpose…

“Huh. You know what… that’s not a half bad idea.”

He just wasn’t sure that Vicky would go for it- wait what? Jason watches as Vicky begins to grin, clearly warming to Taylor’s proposal.

“I mean, I was always going to have to have it out with my mom eventually anyways. I’m not exactly planning to go No Contact with her after this is all said and done unless she proves to be REALLY insufferable. So… yeah. Why not? Why not blow their expectations out of the water and go for broke?”

Suddenly, Vicky looks downright energized as she gives him a wolfish grin, and for once it’s not related to what they’ll probably be doing after this.

“Well Teach? Let’s get to work. We’ve got an exam’s ass to kick.”

Huh. A Vicky who was excited to learn solely for the sake of learning? That was new. And maybe just a little scary as well. But even if it was a little scary, it was a whole lot more exhilarating. Returning the wolfish grin with one of his own, Jason chuckles.

“Let’s.”

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Focus – Divination – 600 Points!

As one who works in the shadows yourself, you hold supremacy over the world of the unseen. By closing your eyes and focusing your senses, you gain a sort of sixth sense for everything around you, able to locate hidden objects, hiding enemies, and even things that might be invisible or illusory in nature.

You now have 200 Points saved up!

Oh hey, would you look at that. Something finally worth putting in his Banked Slot. Jason does so without a second thought, before leaning back with a sigh and stretching for a moment as he stares up at the ceiling.

It’s the next day and he’s at the University, grading some papers. Crystal is out for the day, so it’s just him in the little room they share with one another when working as Carol’s TAs. Carol herself might be around somewhere, but so far he hasn’t seen her yet today.

Last night was productive. This morning, he and Taylor had still been at Vicky’s place when Amelia’s money had arrived. Having five thousand in cash on him felt a little wild, even if he had even more than that in his bank account from agreeing to tutor Vicky. There was just a big difference between having that sort of money digitally and having it physically, he supposed.

Still, they were getting ever closer to him and Taylor being able to go out and start patrolling as bonafide heroes. Jason didn’t know what would come of that, but he did know he needed points wherever he could get them if he wanted to keep getting stronger. The only question was whether he should start using some of the magic he was storing up in the Staff of Magnus from those summoning rituals on Blood Magic rituals, or if he should keep saving up to be able to cast some big Sealing Spells on the fly…

He-

Jason blinks as his phone pings with a Notification. Not a Text Message or a Missed Call, but rather a PM… on PHO.

Quickly forgetting his latest quandary, he hastily opens his phone up and brings up the PM. As he’d hoped, it’s a response from Parian, his eyes widening in delight as he opens it up.

Hello. While I can certainly make costumes if the price is right, I prefer to communicate solely online and arrange a drop-off location after the fact so we never have to meet in person. As such, I’m not too sure about this business proposition you have for me. I value my privacy, anonymity, and my safety above all else. What exactly do you think you can offer me to risk that?

Okay… that wasn’t too bad. She sounded cautious but curious. He could understand why a Rogue like her might not want to meet her clients face to face, though he did wonder how she handled measurements then. He supposed she just had to rely on her clients to take their own measurements, but that didn’t sound very professional.

Still, if they were going to do this, he needed to convince Parian that she could trust them. He just… wasn’t sure how to do that besides telling the truth. He quickly shoots off a response.

I’ll be honest with you. My partner and I are just getting our start. Their power allows them to control enough spiders that they can create sizable quantities of Spider Silk using Black Widows. It’s perfectly safe and we were hoping to sell any amount of Spider Silk you might want at a discounted rate in exchange for help with our costumes. And if you’re interested, a business deal going forward.

Maybe pretending that they were more experienced would have been a better call, but Jason didn’t want to start this whole situation with lies. He wanted to start off on the right foot, and hope that the mention of Spider Silk would be enough to truly get Parian’s interest. Jason hadn’t even bothered explaining what it was, because he figured she had to already know given her line of work.

Sure enough…

That’s an interesting application of that sort of power. Does your friend want to be a Rogue too? They could make a lot of money selling that sort of material, and not just to me either.

Probing, maybe? Did she think they were villains? If he said yes that Taylor did want to become a Rogue, maybe Parian would take that as a sign they were trying to get on her good side a bit too hard. Jason decided that playing it safe and just continuing to be honest was for the best.

No, we both want to be heroes. We’re going independent because we don’t necessarily trust the PRT or the Protectorate to make the best use of our powers.

There’s another pause at that, but Jason hopes it just means Parian is typing. Finally, there’s a response.

I want to see some of the Spider Silk, to confirm it’s what you say it is. Drop off a section here so I can analyze it.

She goes ahead and gives him a link to some coordinates. When he checks, they’re to a park that’s only about thirty minutes away from the University. And yet, Jason can’t help but feel a little dissatisfied. And maybe a little impatient as well. This was just going to result in more steps, wasn’t it? First, he’d have to have Taylor drop off some of her Spider Silk. Then, they’d need to wait for Parian to pick it up. Then she would have to analyze it before getting back to them.

He was tempted to push a little harder, to try and get that meeting now. Hell, he didn’t even care if it was on her own terms, wherever she wanted it to be. He just wanted to know sooner rather than later whether they could make something happen, or if he and Taylor needed to find another way.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

Chapter 22: Killing Time

Chapter Text

A/N: Taylor and Jason need to find SOME way to spend their time...

-x-X-x-

It doesn’t take more than a moment of introspection for Jason to recognize that his first instinct, to push Parian for a face-to-face meeting faster, is born of impatience and not prudence. There’s no reason to rush things except to feed his own ego and the desire to get out and start doing shit already. But going that route is more likely to alienate Parian than it is to get her to play ball, and that’s the last thing Jason wants to do.

With a sigh, Jason shoots off a message to Taylor, quickly bringing her up to speed on his PMs with Parian. Once he has confirmation from her that she’ll drop off a section of the Spider Silk within the next hour, Jason responds to Parian, letting her know that the Spider Silk is on its way. Then, once Taylor confirms the drop-off, he shoots another message to Parian to let her know that it’s there and ready for pickup.

He doesn’t get back a response from Parian, but to be fair, he guess it makes sense. If she thinks this is a trap, she’s not going to let them know she saw his messages or when she’s going to pick the Spider Silk up. That would be foolhardy. Still, Jason won’t deny feeling impatient by the time he and Taylor reconvene at his apartment later.

“I was thinking… maybe we go out without Parian’s costumes? We really have no idea how long it’s going to take her to get back to us, or when the costumes will be done even if we do manage to make a deal with her. Maybe we’re spinning our wheels for nothing.”

Given how Taylor has been so far, Jason is expecting her to jump at the chance. But instead, she winces and shakes her head.

“… Every ounce of Spider Silk I’ve produced since getting my powers has gone into my first attempt at a costume, Jason.”

Jason groans as he quickly realizes what she’s saying.

“Meaning that you just had to ruin what you made so far to give Parian a sample, didn’t you?”

Taylor grimaces and nods.

“I mean… not ruined necessarily, but definitely way more unfinished than previously. But I did have one idea for what we could do while we’re waiting for Parian. I don’t want to spin my wheels anymore than you do, Jason.”

Jason blinks, wondering what Taylor is about to suggest. If it’s just more sex, he’s going to have to put his foot down…

“You have access to Empowerment Rituals through Blood Magic, right? Stuff that will make us physically stronger and faster than the normal human being?”

For a moment, Jason stares at Taylor in surprise.

“Uh… yeah, I do. How’d you know though?”

He was the one that had five years of Blood Magic tutelage after all. And he hadn’t exactly explained Blood, Death, and Demons to Taylor or anyone else in full yet. Nor had he told anyone about his Demonic Summoning so far. Jason always made sure to clean up after himself before he had Taylor over to his place.

So how the hell had Taylor found out that one of the main purposes of Blood Magic was personal empowerment?

“I looked it up online to try and figure out what it could do for us. I mean, you had to have a good reason for picking a power like Blood, Death, and Demons right? Anyways, I know everything I found on ‘Blood Magic’ online was fictional, but I figured people’s imaginations couldn’t be too far off from the truth right?”

Swallowing hard, Jason slowly nodded. Then, trying to preempt Taylor asking him if he’s already done anything (like summoning demons) he quickly moves the conversation along.

“The only problem with those sorts of Empowerment Rituals is that they require a lot of blood Taylor. And neither of us knows a butcher so I’m not really sure where to get that much blood.”

Far from looking discouraged, Taylor grins. There’s a glint in her eye as she leans forward.

“Feel free to shoot me down if I’m wrong but hear me out… what if you could summon some demons and use THEIR blood for the Empowerment Ritual.”

… What? For a moment, Jason’s mind bluescreens. Not because he’s appalled by Taylor’s suggestion or anything, but because he’d spent all this time worrying about whether or not Taylor would be upset or judgmental of the fact that he’d already summoned demons without her knowledge. Yet now here she was, outright suggesting it instead.

“That’s… an interesting suggestion, Taylor.”

Pouting, Taylor leans back and crosses her arms over her chest.

“I said to feel free to shoot me down if I’m wrong or it’s a bad idea, Jason. I’m a big girl, I can take it. What’s the problem with my suggestion exactly? Maybe we can still workshop it.”

Jason hesitates, thinking it over for a moment before shaking his head with a chuckle.

“Well, you’re not entirely wrong. Demon Blood is actually more powerful than Human Blood when it comes to Blood Magic, and FAR stronger than Animal Blood too. We would need a lot less of it to perform an Empowerment Ritual for each of us. The problem is the extraction part. When you summon a demon properly, they’re in a circle that contains them and keeps them from harming you. But the reverse is also true. You can’t physically touch them or else you risk breaking the containment. Normally, the only way to get a demon’s blood would be by making some sort of Deal with them.”

That said, he’s already proven that he doesn’t have to follow the normal conventions when it comes to demon summoning. Especially when he has out of context solutions like the Staff of Magnus for handling them.

Taylor slumps and sighs.

“Oh. Yeah, I guess that would make sense wouldn’t it? And I can’t imagine making any sort of Deal with a demon is a good thing… no way we should sell our souls just for some blood.”

Smiling slightly, Jason shakes his head.

“No, we definitely shouldn’t. That said… there might still be a way.”

He pulls out the Staff of Magnus, causing Taylor to blink in surprise. In for a penny, in for a pound.

“… I might have already engaged in some Demon Summoning, Taylor. With this staff, I can literally drain people’s magic… or if they run out of it or don’t have magic in the first place, I can drain their lifeforce instead. Now obviously I’m not too inclined to use that on actual people… but I found a loophole. I can drain demons through the containment circle.”

Taylor’s eyes widen at that, and her grin comes back with a vengeance, looking positively savage now.

“That’s amazing. So wait, do we even need their blood then? Can we just use the power stored in your staff for the Empowerment Rituals?”

But Jason shakes his head at that.

“Blood Magic is finicky. While the more basic spells can all be cast with magical power in place of blood, the bigger stuff like what you’re talking about demands at least some blood… and in egregious amounts unless you can get your hands on magical blood. Which… we can, technically.”

Understanding dawns in Taylor’s eyes at that.

“You want to threaten them with the Staff and make them give over their blood that way?”

Jason grins and nods.

“Exactly.”

“Let’s do it!”

And here he’d worried that Taylor would think less of him for his demonic summoning. But here she was, all too eager. Shaking his head ruefully, he sets out to make the summoning circle, for the first time doing so with someone’s help. An apprentice, if you will. Of course, Taylor makes a couple of mistakes here and there, but Jason double checks everything. Not just her work, but his work too. You can never be too careful when it comes to demons. While he was packing some serious firepower with the Staff of Magnus these days, he was still a squishy human and so was Taylor.

Only once he’s confident that they’ve got a perfect summoning circle does Jason finally nod and motion for Taylor to step back.

“Whatever you do, Taylor, do not speak while the demon is here, alright? There’s a reason most demonic summoning takes place in dark basements or caves far away from anyone else.”

Taylor furrows her brow at that.

“I thought that was because in most fiction it’s super illegal and frowned upon?”

Shaking his head, Jason gathers himself together, preparing for the summoning even as he drops into lecture mode.

“That’s a common misconception. While it’s true that demon summoners are persona non grata in most “civilized” societies, the real reason that warlocks do their demonic summoning behind closed doors and in private as much as possible is because a demon can make a deal with anyone in their presence, not just their summoner. And they’re tricky creatures who love to twist things to their benefit. So, no matter what the demon says, you can’t respond okay?”

Swallowing thickly, Taylor nods and takes a step back, giving him space. From the wide eyes she’s giving him, Jason thinks she realizes how much of a show of trust it is that he’s even willing to do this in front of her. He trusts her not to screw him over. He trusts her not to fuck this up.

Giving Taylor one more smile, Jason turns back to the circle… and starts the summoning. It doesn’t take long for a demon to come crawling through a rip in space, plopping down in the center of the circle looking nasty as all the rest. Inhuman eyes fix on him first and then on Taylor… before glancing down at the Tupperware container they’ve set in the circle with it.

“Summoner. For what purpose have you-!”

Jason doesn’t bother waiting for the full spiel. He just points the Staff of Magnus at the hellish creature and begins draining him right there on the spot. The demon shrieks and screeches in pain, shuddering and shaking in the center of the circle.

Normally, Jason wouldn’t let up. He would just hold the Staff of Magnus in this position until the demon was an unrecognizable husk of its former self, and then he would send them back from whence they came. But this time, Jason stops early. He stops once there’s literal smoke rising off of the demon’s flesh. He stops while the thing can still move.

“Y-You… you’re the one they’ve been… whispering about…”

Jason blinks at that. Carefully, the demon lifts itself up, a long sinuous tongue tracing out to lick its lips.

“You don’t have to do this. We can make a Deal. Such a thing will always favor the one with the most leverage… and you have quite a lot of leverage.”

It seems his reputation precedes him. Feeling a faint bit of amusement, Jason points down at the Tupperware container.

“Fill the receptacle with your blood and I will let you return to the Hells with what power you have left.”

The demon’s eyes flicker to the Tupperware and it hisses in anger.

“That’s… not a very fair Deal. Surely you can offer me something in exchange. Perhaps the girl? Perhaps-!”

The moment the demon mentions Taylor, as though she’s just some trinket that Jason would part with as a show of goodwill, he points the Staff of Magnus at the creature and drains him some more. Further inhuman screeching fills the space for a second as the demon writhes.

“OKAY! OKAY, I’LL DO IT! PLEASE, MERCY!”

Five years of tutelage in the art of summoning demons came with some extra memories on the side. He hadn’t learned entirely ‘alone’ in those faux memories. There had been others in his ‘class’ and not all had made it to the end of those five years. Most, in fact, had not. As such, Jason feels a faint semblance of vicious satisfaction in making a demon of all things beg for mercy. It’s not exactly something they’re known for.

Relenting, he pulls back the Staff of Magnus and watches as the demon, whimpering brokenly now, lifts up its arms and sinks a claw into one wrist. Holding it over the plastic container normally meant for holding leftovers, the demon lets its blood flow freely, until the Tupperware is close to overflowing.

Finally, the demon pulls back, cradling its arm to its trembling chest.

Feat Achieved: Make a ‘Deal’ with a Demon! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 300 Points saved up!

“Is that enough? Please, I…”

With a wave of his hand, Jason sends the demon back to Hell. He’s tempted for a brief moment to finish the draining… but it sounds like at least one or two of his previous ‘victims’ had survived long enough to warn others about him. The fact that he was developing a reputation among the denizens of Hell was concerning, but it also meant he had to consider things a bit more.

For instance, if he wanted demons to ‘willingly’ give him their blood going forward, he would need to actually stick to his word when he offered to let them go after they filled up a container for him. Otherwise, they would just refuse entirely once it got out that he was known for welching on even that minor of a deal.

“Well… that was something. Should I…?”

Blinking out of his thoughts, Jason looks to Taylor and nods.

“Oh, yeah. Go ahead, it’s safe now.”

Hurrying forward, Taylor puts the lid on the Tupperware container and carefully picks it up and sets it on the table. Then, she looks at him expectantly. Jason flushes a bit… part of him thought she would judge him after that display… and yet, he doesn’t see a single ounce of concern in her eyes. She’s with him to the end of the line.

Swallowing thickly at the thought of having inspired that much loyalty, Jason turns back to the summoning circle and brings forth his next demon. And then another. And then a fourth and a fifth.

Only one of the next four knows him as the first did, though all of them willingly give up their blood once they realize what the alternative is. The one who knows him recognizes him faster than the first one did, and actually prostrates itself and begs for mercy before he even has a chance to drain it.

In the end, that’s the first demon Jason doesn’t drain even a little bit with the Staff of Magnus before sending it back. He’s not quite sure how to feel about that.

Still, the afternoon is a productive one. Incredibly so. They soon have five containers of demon blood sitting on the dining table. Not all the same size of course, Jason’s collection of such things is… varied to say the least. But between the two of them, he thinks they have enough demon blood for an Empowerment Ritual apiece. The only question is, what does Taylor want to empower first?

“Agility. The Empowerment Ritual builds on what’s already there, right? I’m not very strong, but I have started running in the mornings to build up my speed and other things. I want to be more graceful and faster than I am now. It’s pretty much my biggest weakness when it comes to my power. If someone finds me, I need to be able to get away.”

Jason slowly nods at Taylor’s answer, understanding her reasoning well enough. Though that begs the question… what the hell should he go for?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

300 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

Chapter 23: Empowerment

Chapter Text

A/N: Blood Magic! Blood Magic everywhere!

-x-X-x-

After thinking through all of his options, Jason only hesitates for a moment longer before making his decision as well.

“I think I’ll go for Regeneration.”

Taylor blinks at that, eyes widening slightly.

“Wait, that’s an option?”

A chuckle escapes Jason’s lips before he’s able to get control of himself. For a second there, he’d forgotten that Taylor didn’t have all of the knowledge he had. In fact, she was working off of whatever literally fictional information about Blood Magic that she’d been able to find online. Shaking his head in amusement, he gives her a nod.

“Yes, it’s a thing. But like you said… the Empowerment Ritual builds on what’s already there. A human’s natural healing abilities are quite low. A Regeneration Boost will allow me to heal from cuts and bruises in hours, and broken bones in days. It’ll allow me to regrow lost digits in weeks, and lost limbs in months. So long as I stay alive I’ll be able to heal any injury, but time will still be a huge factor… at least at first.”

If he kept building on Regeneration through these Empowerment Rituals he and Taylor were planning to do, then eventually he would have some pretty rapid healing. Like wounds closing up in mere moments, that kind of thing. Shrugging, Jason tries to explain it another way.

“Basically, I’m going for Minor Regeneration while you would be going for Major Agility. I’m playing the long game, but yours will definitely have more benefits early on.”

Taylor mulls that over for a long moment before finally nodding.

“Alright. I’ll stick with Agility for now then. My original reasons remain true, after all. I need to be able to move quickly if any of our enemies find me.”

Jason smiles at that. He appreciates Taylor sticking to her guns. If there’s one thing that the tall young woman has shown so far, it’s that she’s in no way lacking in her convictions.

Together, they start preparing for the Empowerment Rituals. Where Demonic Summoning requires Ritual Circles, Blood Magic Empowerment does not. Instead, it basically involves a lot of painting on naked flesh. Taylor doesn’t hesitate to strip naked for Jason, but she does hesitate to bring herself in reach of the Demon Blood he’s about to use to mark up her body.

“Uh… not that I doubt you Jason, but we’re absolutely certain that Demon Blood isn’t going to have any side effects, right?”

Jason smiles a little bit at that. It’s a fair question honestly.

“I’m positive, Taylor. While you’d be right not to want to come into contact with Demon Blood out in the wild, there’s a key difference between that and this. This Demon Blood is ‘freely given’. Demon Blood forcibly taken is as hostile and aggressive as the Demons it was taken from. But by making the summoned demons bleed of their own accord, we’re basically bypassing those protections.”

Then, because why not, Jason turns the brush on himself first.

“And just to make sure, we’ll start with me.”

Taylor’s mouth opens to protest this, but she can’t get a word out before he’s already brought the paintbrush down on his skin and started drawing runes. Her teeth click shut and she watches on concerned as Jason applies the runes for a Regeneration Empowerment to his flesh.

One might think, based on the fact that these rituals had to be performed on a body, that someone would be limited in the number of Empowerment Rituals they could perform. One would be wrong. Even as Jason covers large swathes of his flesh in bloody runes, he’s unconcerned about ‘wasting space’. The reason why becomes more readily apparent when he finishes the last stroke… and the correctly dune runes all glow with power for a moment before disappearing from sight, absorbed into his body.

Taylor’s eyes widen and even though she doesn’t ask, Jason is happy to explain.

“I’ll have to do that four more times for the Empowerment to properly take hold. This is why Demon Blood in particular is so valuable to us… if we were using simple animal blood, I would have to do it a hundred times without taking a single break. If we were using human blood, I’d have to do it over twenty times. Not only would that be taxing, but it would also require gallons and gallons more blood.”

Swallowing hard, Taylor lets out a faint laugh.

“W-Wow. Guess… guess we’re lucky your powers are bullshit then, aren’t we?”

Yes. Yes they were. Though in the case of Blood, Death, and Demons, it seemed likely that the power was made to synergize with itself. Of course, it definitely hadn’t taken into account him getting his hands on the Staff of Magnus. Negotiating with demons for freely given demon blood so he could empower himself through Blood Magic would likely have been a lot more treacherous and a lot more costly if he couldn’t just bully them into doing what he wanted.

Just as he told Taylor, Jason draws the same exact set of runes across his body four more times, each time watching as they glow brighter than the last before disappearing. Finally, after the last time this happens, Jason can feel it finishing… and he knows he did it right too, because he gets a Feat a moment later.

Feat Achieved! Get stronger without the direct intervention of the Celestial Grimoire!! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 400 Points saved up!

Grinning, Jason shares his success with Taylor, who ends up grinning just as goofily as he is. Well, right up until he goes over to the kitchen to grab a knife, of course.

“Wait, what are you doing?”

Jason shrugs.

“Just testing it out real quick.”

“Wait!”

But he’s already applied the knife to his arm, giving himself a small cut barely an inch in length. As blood wells up, Taylor squawks and rushes over in concern. This just means she gets to watch as, right before their eyes, the wound starts to heal already. It’s not immediate or even particularly fast, but by the time Jason wipes the blood away from the cut with a paper towel, the healing process has already visibly begun. By the evening, he won’t be surprised if there’s not a single mark left on him.

“Wow… do me!”

Jason snickers at Taylor’s enthusiasm, but far from being embarrassed by her double entendre, Taylor just grins wickedly.

"And I do mean in BOTH ways once you’re done Empowering me.”

Instead, Jason winds up being the one who’s blushing slightly. Honestly, Taylor was incorrigible. Still, performing the Empowerment Ritual on her is even easier than it was on himself. After all, using his own body as a canvas forced him to think about all sorts of angles. With Taylor, he could just face the project head on.

Once, twice, thrice. And then a fourth and a fifth. Five times, Jason paints out the runes on Taylor’s naked pale body. Five times they glow brighter and brighter before disappearing. Until finally… it’s done. Taylor hops to her feet once he tells her she can and begins bouncing up and down, eyes wide in delight.

“I feel so… loose. Holy shit, this is amazing.”

In a burst of agility, the tall bug controller lunges across the room, touching the far wall and then bounces back across to touch the wall opposite. Jason’s eyes can still follow her, it’s not necessarily super speed… but damn if she isn’t a whole lot faster now.

“This is great. This… deserves a reward~”

Taylor is suddenly in Jason’s lap. He grunts at the impact; his body jarred a bit by her speed. But he doesn’t let that stop him from reaching out and groping her ass, his cock steadily rising to full mast between their bodies as she grinds down on it with a lecherous grin.

“You’re insatiable, Taylor.”

Huffing, Taylor wiggles in his grasp.

“I mean… do we really have time for anything else?”

Jason raises an eyebrow, causing Taylor to pout and continue on.

“We’re not going out and doing any hero stuff while we don’t have costumes. We’re not due at Vicky’s for a while yet. And we don’t really have the time to summon more demons and perform more Empowerment Rituals, do we?”

Jason sighs. She raises a good point, actually. Even freely given demon blood, while completely safe to use for Blood Magic, isn’t safe to keep around in containers all willy nilly for anything longer than a few hours. You risked all sorts of hellish contamination of the surrounding area if you just left unwarded Demon Blood sitting on a shelf or in a refrigerator or something.

So yes, they didn’t really have any time to do much else… besides have sex.

Rather than admit Taylor is right verbally, Jason simply lifts her up… and proceeds to impale her on his dick, filling her with his cock right then and there. The newly empowered woman squeaks and then moans as she stretches along his length, descending his mast and shuddering in abject pleasure once she’s fully impaled on his cock.

“Mm, that’s it. That’s the good stuff. Fuuuuck~”

Jason growls and buries himself in Taylor’s chest as he grips down tightly on her ass and begins to bounce her up and down on his cock. If you asked Taylor, she’d probably say she didn’t have a chest to bury oneself in, but that wasn’t entirely true. While she wasn’t the most well-endowed woman he knew, there was still plenty there, and if nothing else he enjoyed focusing on her nipples and the way she reacted when he did so.

“J-Jason!”

Grinning wickedly, he attacks her nipples with greater fervor than ever before, going to town on her teats as he thrusts up into her from below. Taylor rides him while moaning up a storm and clinging to his back, her fingers clawing at him. He doesn’t let up for even a single second though, enjoying the sounds she’s making and the way she squeals for him.

For a time, he just sits there, fucking her up and down on his cock… but eventually, Jason lifts them both off the ground, somewhat unsteadily rising to his feet as Taylor squawks and grips down on him all the more tightly to avoid falling.

“W-What are you doing?”

Smirking, Jason continues to squeeze her ass, even as he takes one step after another towards his ultimate destination.

“What does it look like I’m doing? At this rate, we’ll be late to Vicky if we keep this up. So… we’ll have to multitask.”

As they reach the bathroom and Jason turns on the shower, Taylor isn’t exactly complaining. In fact, she’s moaning all the harder. That said, at the mention of Vicky, Taylor does eventually respond.

“Jason… I think we should tell Vicky about all of this.”

That… gives Jason pause. Because truth be told, he was still leery of spreading information about him summoning demons around to too many people. Still, Taylor has some pretty good reasoning.

“If the three of us are going to be a team, keeping this from her forever will be impossible. Eventually she’ll realize you’re helping me get stronger. Then she’ll want to know how… and then she’ll want to know where the blood is coming from.”

That was… a fair point. Jason could even imagine it in his mind’s eye. Vicky with a stormy expression on her face and hands on her hips, asking where they were sourcing their blood to perform Blood Magic in the first place. And while sourcing it from demons instead of animals or people really was far more morally correct, saying ‘oh don’t worry, it’s demon blood’ definitely wasn’t going to appease her.

Reaching up, Taylor caresses Jason’s cheeks as they step under the hot spray of water from the shower, her back pressing against the shower wall.

“You have nothing to be ashamed of, Jason. So rather than let it come out later, when it becomes apparent we were hiding something… we should just be honest with her from the start. You’re hurting demons. Literal hellions. That’s not a bad thing and if you own it, Vicky will understand it’s not a bad thing too.”

Jason lets out a shaky breath. Heh, whenever he thought he was hiding something from everyone for both his own good and their own good… here was Taylor, to explain why he needed to open up more. Still, he couldn’t deny that she was right.

Leaning in, he kisses Taylor deeply, their tongues interlocking for a moment before pulling back.

“Alright. I’ll tell her.”

Taylor’s smile is blindingly bright at that, and they go back in for another kiss as the hot water continues to run down their bodies. They’ll get around to taking an actual shower… eventually.

-x-X-x-

“Holy shit, that’s so cool!”

Jason blinks as Vicky… gushes over what he’s just told her. Admittedly, she might be at least partially gushing over Taylor’s new agility. The bug controller had challenged Vicky to try and catch her, and then gave the blonde bombshell the run around for a couple minutes before Vicky had finally, cheerfully, admitted defeat.

To be fair, if they weren’t in Vicky’s own apartment, she might not have been so willing to let Taylor ‘win’ their little game of tag. Alas, if she’d gone any faster, she might have put a hole through one of her walls and even Vicky was smart enough not to do that.

Regardless, he’d still expected her to have reservations about what he and Taylor had done. You know, the demon summoning. But instead, Vicky’s eyes are sparking bright with excitement as she turns her gaze onto him.

“This is the solution to our biggest problem!”

Huh? What even was their biggest problem?

“Can your Empowerment Ritual do brains? Like increasing processing power and memory retention and all that junk?”

Jason thinks about that and slowly nods.

“It’d be a general Intelligence Empowerment, but yes.”

He hadn’t bothered even considering that for himself because of Alchemical Prodigy and there being other, more important things for a squishy human like him to worry about. Jason also got why Taylor hadn’t gone for it, because as she’d explained her power working, it seemed like it took care of all the extra processing needed for controlling as many bugs as she did at one time.

But Vicky was already a flying brick. An ‘Alexandria Package’ as they called it.

“Don’t you see? Give me a boost to my ‘Intelligence’ and we’ll blow through all of the material that will be on that Exam at the end of the month in like two or three days. I’ll read everything you’ve got for me, know every answer, and be guaranteed to pass. And then… we won’t need to worry about tutoring anymore!”

Jason’s mouth opens at that… and then closes. Vicky, meanwhile, continues on without pause.

“You’ll have more than earned my mom’s money too… do you know how much a power-up like what you gave Taylor would probably be worth to the right people? Shit, you could make more money than Ames with that sort of thing! You can literally make Capes!”

Well… shit.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

Chapter 24: Debate

Chapter Text

A/N: Vicky gets an intelligence boost~

-x-X-x-

Jason sighs as Vicky positively vibrates with energy for a moment. Finally though, he has to shake his head, a rueful smile on his face.

“I’m happy to perform an Intelligence Empowerment on you Vicky… but don’t think it’ll be the solution to tutoring that you think it is. Certainly, it will help you in terms of processing power, memory retention, and all around conceptualization of the material, but greater intelligence doesn’t help one wit with work ethic.”

Vicky squawks at that, sputtering as Taylor watches on from the sidelines.

“E-Excuse me?! I have an amazing work ethic!”

But Jason isn’t having it. He gives Vicky a long look, raising his eyebrow at her in response.

“How many times have you tried to get out of these tutoring sessions since we met, Vicky? I literally had to bend you over my lap and spank you at one point just to get you to pay attention.”

The blonde blushes profusely at that, squirming under Jason’s gaze.

“T-That’s not…”

She trails off, clearly at a loss for words. Privately, Jason thinks Vicky is already plenty intelligent. From what he’s seen so far of her, she’s not dumb in any way. She’s actually pretty smart. But she has impulse control issues. She’s flighty and even reckless at times. And yes, from the sound of her deal with Amelia, she’s been working on her worst personality traits for a while now, but it doesn’t change the facts.

Victoria Dallon is the kind of girl who has basically coasted through life until now because of how easy everything is for her.

Finally, after a period of introspection, Vicky huffs and crosses her arms over her chest with a pout.

“F-Fine. But I still want you to perform the ritual!”

Jason smiles and nods. Like he’d already said, he’s happy to do so for her. Just so long as she doesn’t think it’ll get her out of tutoring.

“Alright. We’ll need to clear a space for the Demonic Summoning Ritual first then.”

Vicky pales a little bit at that, glancing around her apartment for a moment.

“Uh… alright, but like… the neighbors won’t hear anything, will they?”

Jason just shakes his head, already rising to his feet and eyeing the place to for the best spot.

“Nope, soundproofing is a component of the ritual.”

Slowly nodding, Vicky doesn’t bring up any more complaints. Soon enough, they’ve cleared a space for the Summoning Circle, at which point Jason gets to work after giving Vicky the same warnings he gave Taylor. Under the watchful eyes of both women, Jason summons some demons and fills up some of Vicky’s kitchen containers with demon blood.

Out of the three demons that he summons, only one of them recognizes him and immediately submits, which means he also gets to drain some life energy from the other two using the Staff of Magnus before they give in. It also means that Vicky gets a solid look at how awful demons are when they don’t realize you can no-sell them.

That’s good because otherwise it would just be Vicky watching Jason bully some admittedly very ugly inhuman creatures for thirty minutes. Instead, she gets a front row seat to how nasty they are when both of the demons who don’t recognize him single her out and offer him a lot if they get to ‘play with the blonde’.

Once they’re done with the blood collection, Jason cleans up the Summoning Ritual and then has Vicky strip naked. She definitely doesn’t mind that part, though she has the same concerns that Taylor had about painting demonic blood on her body wholesale. Still, Jason is happy to set her worries at ease… and him and Taylor have already done it with no adverse effects anyways.

Just as he’s finishing the third set of blood runes on Vicky’s skin, however, Jason has to pause as a telltale sound fills his ears.

Ding!

Restraining Order – Benevolence – 200 Points

Did you know the individual known as Professor Paradox isn’t allowed to be within a certain distance of Celestialsapiens? As it turns out when you hop up and down the timestream, you tend to attract a lot of unwanted attention in those who aren’t too happy with your actions. The good news is that the common desire not to bother with your shenanigans goes both ways, because things like cosmic reality warpers and time travelers do their best to ignore you. Even if one of them makes a sweeping change to reality, you will remain completely unaffected by it and able to keep on as if nothing has happened. In short, so long as you don’t mess with them, celestial and cosmic entities won’t mess with you. Of course, this truce goes out the window if you approach or meddle with their affairs directly...or show up to their front door.

You now have 500 Points saved up!

Well damn. It was almost perfect timing. Jason hesitates for a moment, which both Vicky and Taylor notice.

“Jason? Everything alright?”

“Yeah… I just got another pull from my power. It’s a weird situation though… I’m one hundred points off from buying the power I currently have banked, so I can’t just buy that one and bank this one. I could buy this one and keep that one banked, but it would slow down the acquisition of the banked one.”

Taylor immediately perks up.

“Maybe we can get you a Feat to take care of that problem!”

Jason nods.

“That’s not a bad idea, but I need to finish with Vicky first. I’m not sure if it’s worth the risk of losing the power just to save some time on things, but I suppose the current pull is the lesser option…”

He honestly didn’t see himself needing to worry about cosmic reality warpers or time travelers any time soon. As far as he knew, the Endbringers couldn’t do either of those things and they were basically the biggest threat in the world, right?

Still, the fact that it was being offered, and for only two hundred points at that, did make Jason kind of want to get it all the same. After all, he wouldn’t have thought demons or Hell was real before he got his powers either. Better safe than sorry.

Taylor hums for a moment before pulling out a notebook.

“Alright, you keep working on Vicky and I’ll go over the list I’ve created so far to find one that might just do the trick and get you a Feat. If you feel the power slipping away though, you should just take it… i-if you want it, that is.”

He did want it, so Jason nods again before turning back to Vicky.

“I guess we’re going to find out if a pull can expire once I already have something in my bank slot…”

With a rueful shrug, Jason picks up the brush and goes back to painting runes onto Vicky’s skin in demonic blood. The blonde switches between enjoying his touch and watching Taylor as the dark-haired young woman leans over her notebook, muttering furiously to herself the entire time.

Finally, the last set of runes glows bright and then disappears from Vicky’s flesh. The blonde gasps and straightens up for a moment.

“Oh! That’s… a decidedly odd feeling.”

Jason can’t help but be curious, even with the pull from earlier still hovering in his vision even now. After all, between him and Taylor, both of their empowerments had been visibly apparent right off the bat. But Vicky’s empowerment was more ephemeral than all of that.

“Yeah? Noticing a difference already?”

“I am… I can split my thought processes way more now, think about like half a dozen things at a time. That’s… wow. This is amazing.”

Before Jason can ask more, Taylor interjects.

“Great. I’m happy for you Vicky, but now that that’s done, let’s focus on this. I think… well, I think I have an idea, Jason. Just to make sure though, you’ve never gotten a Feat from sexual activity, right?”

God, he wished. If only Jason were so lucky. Getting additional power from sex would make everything SO much easier. Even ‘have sex with your first cape’ would have been nice, but it hadn’t happened yet. All of his Feats had been from things outside of sex so far.

“I haven’t, no.”

Taylor frowns and nods, before looking down at her notebook one last time.

“… Most of my ideas so far have to do with going out and doing Cape Things. And since we don’t have costumes yet, nor do we know how long we have, I think all of those are right out. But… I do have one thing that might get you a Feat. Actually, I’m almost certain it will get you a Feat. It’s just… kind of iffy?”

Jason raises an eyebrow at that.

“Iffy? In what way?”

Taylor blows out a harsh breath and then bites the bullet.

“I think the fastest way to get you the extra hundred points would be to have you introduce yourself on PHO. If you made an account and got Verified Cape status and then made a quick post telling everyone who you are, then it would almost certainly give you a Feat, right? After all, your very first Feat was just for finding yourself on the radar of other parahumans.”

That was… a solid point. Yeah, Taylor was right. That had to be a Feat worthy act. But at the same time…

“It’d be dangerous.”

Vicky takes the words right out of Jason’s head. The blonde has her arms crossed over her chest again, this time in thought as she ponders Taylor’s suggestion. Seeing the other woman pout a little in response, Vicky is quick to clarify.

“I’m not saying it’s a bad idea, necessarily. You’re totally right Taylor, PHO is like Cape Central on the internet. Getting Verified Cape status and introducing yourself there is big news, especially for independents. If that wouldn’t give Jason a Feat, I don’t know what will. And the PHO moderators are practically inhuman with their reaction speed, so it would probably be fast enough to get him the Feat tonight too. But… it has to be said, it puts a huge target on Jason’s back. Not as Jason, but as Potent… or is it Portent?”

Right, he’d never outright said had he?

“I kind of liked Amelia’s mistake so much I think I’m going with Portent.”

Vicky nods, smirking slightly.

“Yeah, Amy has good taste, even when she doesn’t know it heh. Good choice. Anyways, right now the only people who even have a whiff of Jason’s existence as a cape are either in this room, over at the Lavere Clinic, or Armsmaster. And the information that Armsmaster and the PRT have is practically next to nothing.”

Huffing, Vicky continues her lecture, even though Jason suspects she doesn’t realize she’s started giving one.

“Of course, the PRT leaks information like an open sieve. You can trust that by now, the major gangs in Brockton already all know about the sighting of a new cape. But I don’t think Armsmaster ever managed to track down that prostitute, and the broken jaw guy didn’t get a good look at you I don’t think. So basically… nobody has any idea what to hunt for.”

Stabbing a finger in Jason’s direction, Vicky snorts.

“If you introduce yourself on PHO as Portent, suddenly they do know what to hunt for. They might not have anything more than a name, you could keep the information pretty low key, but it’s still a risky proposition anyways. Not that that makes it a bad call. There’s risk in everything we do in the end.”

… Well damn, Jason could see that Vicky was already putting her empowerment to work, hah. Taylor, meanwhile, drops into a contemplative silence for a long moment, turning Vicky’s words over in her head before finally formulating her response.

“Would it increase or decrease the risk if we had him announce both of us at the same time? Not just Portent… but Portent and Weaver. I could also get Verified on PHO maybe?”

Vicky lifts an eyebrow at that.

“It would definitely increase the risk to you, Taylor. As for if it would increase or decrease the risk over all… well, it would probably depend. On the one hand, there is always more strength in numbers. A cape duo introducing themselves as independent heroes is definitely going to come across as stronger than just one cape. You’ve got plenty of examples all over the country of independent cape duos surviving on their own. Here in Brockton, the most infamous example is Uber and Leet, of course.”

Jason winces at that, not liking the comparison but understanding where Vicky is coming from. He also winces at the mention of those two because, like many teenage guys, he’d watched some of their stuff back in the day during his edgy phase. He was glad to say that he’d dropped their content even before their truly awful ‘GTA’ episode, but still, they were an embarrassing stain to have in his hobby history.

That said, they were also a great example of a team of two who regularly thumbed their noses to both law enforcement and the gangs and had yet to be imprisoned or conscripted even after all these years. The only thing was, did Jason himself want to risk Taylor in such a way?

“To be fair, you guys will be going public eventually anyways. Ames is paying you under the table right now, but there’s no doubt in my mind she’s going to officially sponsor you when this trial period is up. So setting yourselves up beforehand isn’t necessarily a bad idea, or anymore of a risk than you’re already planning to take in a few short weeks anyways.”

And now Vicky was in full support of the idea from the sound of things. As both she and Taylor look at him expectantly, Jason realizes that the ball is in his court again. But did he really want to announce himself to the world via PHO for a measly hundred points?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

500 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

Chapter 25: A Threesome

Chapter Text

A/N: No PHO announcement this time~

-x-X-x-

… No. The answer to whether Jason really wants to announce himself on PHO for a measly one hundred points is no. That realization hits like a lightning bolt if he’s being honest. Seriously, why was he getting so worked up about this?

“I appreciate your efforts Taylor, and I appreciate your advice Vicky… but I think we’re being silly about this. When I… when WE finally introduce ourselves to the world, I don’t want it to be because I was desperate for an extra hundred points. I’m not sure we’ll even want such a thing to happen on PHO in the first place.”

Taylor pouts while Vicky slowly nods and then tilts her head to the side.

“So then what are you going to do?”

Jason doesn’t have to think very hard about it. He glances back at the pull still waiting in the wings for a moment.

Restraining Order – Benevolence – 200 Points

Did you know the individual known as Professor Paradox isn’t allowed to be within a certain distance of Celestialsapiens? As it turns out when you hop up and down the timestream, you tend to attract a lot of unwanted attention in those who aren’t too happy with your actions. The good news is that the common desire not to bother with your shenanigans goes both ways, because things like cosmic reality warpers and time travelers do their best to ignore you. Even if one of them makes a sweeping change to reality, you will remain completely unaffected by it and able to keep on as if nothing has happened. In short, so long as you don’t mess with them, celestial and cosmic entities won’t mess with you. Of course, this truce goes out the window if you approach or meddle with their affairs directly...or show up to their front door.

Admittedly if Restraining Order were any more costly, he would have probably passed on it. When was he really going to run into ‘cosmic reality warpers’ or ‘time travelers’ after all, right? Sure, he lived in a pretty insane world, but even on Earth Bet those things sounded like science fiction.

That said, 200 Points was a steal for a defensive power that might come in clutch later on. So…

“I’m going to take Restraining Order and keep Focus banked.”

Obviously, the idea of being able to see hidden secrets just by closing his eyes using Focus appealed to him greatly, but he wasn’t passing on the power, he was simply keeping it on the side for the time being. When neither Taylor nor Vicky raise any sort of protest or complaint, Jason does exactly that.

Keep.

Restraining Order Purchased. 300 Points Remain!

There’s a beat where nothing happens… and then nothing keeps happening. Restraining Order isn’t one of those powers that has some sort of dramatic effect or gives him an active ability to play around with. But frankly, that might be a good thing. Thinking to the future, Jason finds himself imagining a world where he has a thousand different active powers to choose from and honestly, it gives him anxiety just picturing it.

Shaking such thoughts from his mind, he instead focuses back on the present. Specifically, he focuses on Vicky and Taylor, the latter of whom he does feel kind of bad for shooting down like he did.

“Let’s get some tutoring done and then… we’ll have some fun together, yeah? The three of us.”

That gets the girls’ attention. It was still sometimes hard for Jason to wrap his head around their sexual interest in him. He wasn’t anyone special, at least not before he got these powers. And yet, both Taylor and Vicky were interested in him even before they found out he had the potential to become the strongest human being in the world.

Still, even if he didn’t quite get their interest, he knew how to use it at this point. The tutoring session that follows is very interesting now that Vicky has the Intelligence Boost. They blew through the material Jason had prepared in about thirty minutes. To be expected, but Jason is going to have to start quizzing Vicky at the start of each of these sessions about previous lessons, just to make sure everything she’s getting so fast actually sticks.

Regardless, once tutoring is finished, it’s not long before they’re all naked and enjoying each other’s company in a more carnal fashion. Vicky kneels between Jason’s legs while he sits on the couch and wraps her soft, large breasts around his cock as she sucks at the tip dutifully.

Meanwhile, Taylor is on the couch next to him, the two of them making out as he reaches over and fingers her while she in turn grabs hold of Vicky’s hair gently but firmly. In the beginning, Taylor lets Vicky take the lead and maintain control over what she’s doing, but eventually the tall, dark-haired young woman takes control.

“Gagkh! Gagkh! Gagkh!”

Not that Vicky minds, submissive brat that she is. In fact, the busty blonde has no problem letting her tits fall away from his cock so that Taylor can guide her head further down his member, until she’s gagging and gurgling on it. Up and down, up and down she goes, bobbing away under Taylor’s direction.

Taylor only gets wetter and wetter too, especially when Jason brings his free hand up to her chest so that he’s fingering her pussy with one and fondling her breasts with the other. She might not be as well-endowed as Vicky, but she’s certainly not as flat as she probably thinks herself to be. He enjoys playing with Taylor’s tits, all while Vicky’s mouth and throat on his cock bring Jason closer and closer to the edge.

Before he can cum, however, Taylor suddenly pulls Vicky off of his dick… and abruptly deposits herself into his lap. Jason grunts, his hands moving off of her genitals and onto Taylor’s hips as she straddles him and impales herself on his cock all in one smooth motion. His fingers squeeze her sides even as she wastes no time in beginning to bounce on his dick, moaning wantonly all the while.

Those wanton moans are cut off though when she locks lips with him again, caressing his cheeks with both hands and holding him in place so they can swap spit and wrestle their tongues.

Vicky, meanwhile, is not at all idle down below. While she’s certainly caught off guard for a split second by Taylor’s antics, she’s quick to recover and soon enough Jason feels her tongue and lips on his balls, swirling and slurping away. As she worships his churning ball sack with her mouth, Jason groans even harder, though now he has every reason to hold back a little longer.

He doesn’t want to cum too soon, not when Taylor has just started riding him. So he doesn’t, restraining himself at all costs until finally, Taylor climaxes all over his cock and he finally comes undone. His seed spills inside of her, and she moans into his mouth for a moment as her pussy walls milk him for all they’re worth until both of them are spent.

However, even as Taylor rests against his chest for a moment before rolling off of him… Vicky never stops her suckling and licking and lapping down below. Her tongue and mouth continue to go to town on his balls, and then slide up the underside of his twitching cock once Taylor has fallen off to the side.

Jason doesn’t have a chance to go soft, and instead he’s soon rock hard again with Vicky looking up at him with twinkling eyes filled with excitement and desire.

As soon as he’s fully erect once more, Vicky pulls back and gives him a big grin, before spinning around and assuming ‘the position’. There are many positions she might assume, to be fair, but this is the one most would think of when they heard someone had ‘assumed the position’. Face down, ass up… and what an ass it is.

Chuckling, Jason climbs off of the couch and kneels behind Vicky, grabbing hold of her ass with both hands. Really, the blonde heroine has a body to die for. Bombshell doesn’t even begin to describe her beauty, and this ass… one could bounce a quarter off of it.

Squeezing it for a moment, Jason enjoys Vicky’s moans. Then, he pulls a hand back and…

SMACK!

It’s no quarter, but his palm is just as good for ‘bouncing’ off of Vicky’s fine ass. The blonde squeaks and then moans all the harder, clearly enjoying the rough treatment. Jason keeps spanking her with that hand, even as he guides his cock to her dripping cunt with the other. A moment later and he’s inside of her, filling Vicky with his length. But of course, he still doesn’t let up.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

If you’d told Jason a month ago that he would be spanking THE Victoria Dallon, aka Glory Girl, on the floor of her apartment while plowing her from behind, he would have probably laughed in your face. It certainly sounded unbelievable… but it was beginning to feel less and less surreal, now that he’d gotten to know Vicky as a person and not just a parahuman celebrity.

She wasn’t perfect by any stretch of the imagination. Vicky had her flaws just like everyone else. One of them was being attracted to Jason, really. Smirking at his own self-deprecating humor, Jason finally stops spanking Vicky’s bottom red and starts focusing on actually fucking her. He pounds into her from behind and the sound of flesh slapping against flesh nevertheless fills the room once more despite his hands being secured to her hips now.

Vicky, for her part, moans and groans and quivers beneath him. Unlike with Taylor, Vicky’s first orgasm doesn’t make Jason come immediately undone. Nor does the second or third. He’s already cum once so he can definitely last longer this time around… and that’s precisely what he does, making sure to give Vicky a good, hard pounding that brings her to multiple orgasms before he finally tips over the edge.

Emptying his balls into Vicky, Jason groans as he leans over her for a long moment, just basking in the afterglow. Then, he steadily pulls out, panting a bit as Vicky mewls and stays on the floor for a brief moment before lifting herself up.

After that, the three of them retire to Vicky’s somewhat cramped shower, and then to the bed… where not much sleeping gets done truth be told. But Jason doesn’t mind and neither do the girls. Sure, it might not have been some big PHO announcement… but as far as consolation prizes go, Jason feels like he does a pretty good job.

-x-X-x-

Obviously, Jason was hoping Parian would get back to them quickly, but he wasn’t exactly expecting it. He didn’t really know how long analysis of something like Taylor’s Spider Silk would take, but he assumed that Parian would sit on it for at least a day or two, which was part of the reason he’d been tempted to try and force an in person meeting from the beginning, just so they could cut through the bullshit.

… In the end, he’s glad he didn’t, because the very next morning, there’s already a PM waiting for him on PHO from the Rogue herself, and to his surprise, Parian seems to very much want to meet up with them.

Analyzed the Spider Silk. Looks good. I’m interested in doing business, so if you want to meet up today, I’m game.

Obviously, Jason very much wanted to meet up as soon as possible. He gets in touch with Taylor to make sure she’s available and onboard, and then tosses a message back to Parian.

Weaver and I are definitely up for meeting up today, preferably in the early afternoon hours. You name the time and place?

Jason waits with bated breath until finally, the response comes in.

Alright. 1 PM. On the Boardwalk, here.

Another link to more coordinates, this time to a place on the Boardwalk from the look of things. Jason shoots back a quick ‘we’ll be there’ before closing out of his PHO account. Funnily enough, he kind of has the jitters. Part of him even wonders if this might be a trap of some sort. Was it possible that Parian was only rushing into this meeting because she wanted to ensnare him and Taylor somehow?

Ding!

Your Own Little Slice of Hell – Domain – 1000 Points

You get to bring a bit of hell with you, in its own pocket dimension, powering you up based on the souls in it, stealing souls when it can, though once a year Angels will try and purge it. Maybe prepare for that.

You now have 400 Points saved up! 

As if wanting to comfort him in the only way it knows how, his power suddenly pings off, causing Jason to blink and stare at the pull for a long moment in disbelief. On the one hand, a pocket dimension sounded pretty cool. On the other hand, for some reason it was a thousand points and once a year literal ANGELS would try to purge it?!

Nope. No thank you. Jason was perfectly fine dragging the demons from Hell to his world where he could drain them dry, either of their magic or their blood. He definitely didn’t need a Hell Dimension to call his own, no matter how much it might eventually empower him. Especially when that empowerment came from stealing souls, apparently. And honestly… he wasn’t patient enough to wait for a thousand points anyways.

Pass.

Funnily enough though, once he’s passed on that power… his nerves actually have calmed down a fair bit. He’s not nearly as anxious anymore, even as he straightens his spine, squares his shoulders, and lets out a long, drawn-out breath.

It wasn’t like he’d be going alone. It was Taylor’s silk after all, so it was more like he was her backup more than anything else. And really, Parian had a perfectly fine reputation online. Something to be applauded, given how most independent rogues didn’t last very long at all.

This meeting was going to go fine. Better than fine even, it was going to go great!

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

  • Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

Chapter 26: Parian

Chapter Text

A/N: Poor Parian really is just doing her best.

-x-X-x-

“You’re nervous.”

Sabah flinches at her girlfriend’s voice, even as she relaxes back into Lily’s hold. The taller woman drapes her arms over Sabah’s shoulders and hugs her from behind, allowing Sabah to lean her head back against Lily’s bust and just… relax for a moment.

“Of course I’m nervous. You know why.”

Lily hums and Sabah can feel her nodding behind her.

“I know. You’re right to be cautious, but that’s why I’m here. They won’t dare try anything once they see me.”

Huffing, Sabah scowls just a little bit behind her mask.

“Yes… so long as your very presence doesn’t chase them away in the first place.”

“Mm. If it does, we’ll know they had ill intentions all along. After all, who else but villains would back out on a business deal solely because a Protectorate Hero is present?”

That was… true, yes. There should be no reason for these two new independent heroes, if they were what they said they were, to flee just because Fletchette was here. Sure, Sabah probably should have told them about her presence, but Lily had convinced her not to. Called it an extra bit of insurance that would make sure they didn’t try anything.

… After what had happened six months ago, Sabah knew better than to try to gainsay her lover. Doing things on her own without Lily’s input had nearly gotten her pressganged into the Elite after all. She’d barely made it out with her life and liberty intact.

It was kind of funny how this new cape ‘Portent’ hadn’t even questioned it when Sabah told him she didn’t do in person consultations anymore. Either he was as wet behind the ears as he seemed, or it was a sign that he wasn’t on the up and up. Maybe another attempt by the Elite? Sabah couldn’t be sure.

What she did know for sure was that things had gotten… untenable ever since the Elite’s attempt at kidnapping her. Anyone who knew a lick about tailoring could have told you that it was impossible to do things solely online and through drop-offs. You needed in-person meetings for the measurements, and usually you needed multiple in-person meetings to make sure the outfit in question was just right.

But Sabah hadn’t dared to meet anyone in person since the incident six months ago. It’d been hard for her to even leave her house for a while after the near miss she’d suffered. Needless to say, her business had suffered tremendously ever since. Her insistence on taking care of orders through online communication and drop-offs meant that her customer base, even the most loyal of them, had ultimately fled her in droves.

Of course, it didn’t help that rumors had spread about her and the Elite. No one knew what really happened, but everyone in her social sphere heard something that made them less and less inclined to do business with her under her new… conditions.

In the end, Lily was the only one who stayed by her side through thick and thin. They’d met a year ago, right after Lily had graduated from the Wards and become a full-fledged Protectorate Hero. She’d transferred to Brockton Bay and they’d run into each other in their civilian identities. One thing had led to another and before Sabah knew it, she was in the other woman’s bed.

Lily was technically younger than her by a few years, but there was no denying who wore the pants in their relationship. Not only was Sabah smaller than her tall, Japanese American Girlfriend, but she was also just more submissive and introverted in general. Lily, by comparison, was outgoing and extroverted. Even when Sabah hadn’t been sure about dragging Lily into her life, the other woman had refused to back down. Before they knew it, they were sharing their secrets with one another and holding nothing back.

Now, all these months later, Lily was the only one Sabah could still rely on. But Lily’s skills did not exactly lend themselves towards keeping a Parahuman Business afloat. As a Rogue, Sabah couldn’t be more than loosely affiliated with the Protectorate… and really, as much as she loved Lily, she didn’t want to be more than loosely affiliated either.

Unfortunately, if something didn’t change soon, what Sabah wanted might not play a factor for much longer. Lily was intent on supporting her no matter what, but if Sabah’s business completely collapsed in on itself, her only option might be signing a contract with the Protectorate and becoming their live-in costume designer. It would be good money sure, but it would also be creatively stifling and represent an end to her independence.

She needed something else to turn things around. She needed a Hail Mary… like a source of Spider Silk capable of mimicking the strength of Kevlar. Honestly, both Portent and Weaver seemed way too good to be true. But Sabah was desperate. Maybe this was another Elite plot, maybe it was a plot by one of the gangs in Brockton Bay. She still had to try and worst comes to worst, she’d fall back on Lily and the Protectorate at the end of the day.

“They’re here.”

Stiffening up, Sabah is yanked from her internal monologuing by Lily’s words. Her girlfriend is currently fully clad in her attire as Fletchette, Protectorate Hero. Sabah, meanwhile, was wearing her own costume, complete with blonde wig and porcelain doll mask to hide her dark skin. With a pulse of her power, she has the massive cloth bear she’s built rise to its full height as well and readies herself for Portent and Weaver to walk through the door.

They’ve set things up perfectly. The Boardwalk has a number of places set aside for Cape Dealings just like this. Lily is leaning against the far wall, arms crossed over her chest and massive Arbalest resting against her leg, ready to be lifted up at a moment’s notice. Meanwhile, Sabah stands in the middle of the room, her stuffed bodyguard posted up behind her as she stands there with her hands at her sides.

The door finally finishes cycling open, and Portent and Weaver step on through. Sabah’s first impression is that they certainly look new to this. They’re both masked up of course, but beyond that… they don’t have costumes on. Just dark, nondescript, baggy clothing without any sort of branding or visual identifiers.

Though… the one who is most likely Portent IS wielding a very ostentatious-looking staff, and has a big gaudy amulet draped around his neck as well. Neither looks like costume jewelry, so maybe he’s a Tinker or something? And the one who is almost certainly Weaver has some bugs crawling on her in a way that makes Sabah’s skin crawl a bit. Nothing too over the top, but she sees what looks like Black Widows literally crawling around through Weaver’s hair. Eugh.

She can’t let it get to her though. In fact, she can’t be Sabah anymore, not now that they’ve arrived. From this point on, she’s Parian, Rogue Fashion Designer. She has to embody that, or she’s likely to have a breakdown or something.

Of course, even as Sabah is giving herself that peptalk, she sees the way Portent and Weaver both pause at the sight of Fletchette. Sure, Lily might be off to the side, lounging against the wall… but she’s still here all the same. Weaver immediately lifts a hand and points an accusatory finger at her.

“You’re Fletchette. A hero with the Protectorate.”

Tilting her head to the side, Fletchette hums.

“I am. What of it?”

Hackles raising, Weaver’s teeth grinding is audible in the tense silence that follows.

“… We didn’t agree to meet with the Protectorate. We’re not looking to join up with you lot.”

Again, Fletchette shrugs.

“And I’m not here to recruit either of you. Not to worry, you won’t be receiving a pitch from me or anything like that. I’m just here as insurance.”

Portent and Weaver exchange a glance at that, and Parian watches with bated breath as they communicate silently with one another for a moment. She needed them, she needed this deal… she really did. However, she’d been burned before. If they really couldn’t stand Lily’s presence, then it stood to reason they had ill intentions all along.

Finally, the two turn back to them. More specifically, they turn back to her, seeming to purposefully ignore Fletchette and focus specifically on Parian herself. Portent in particular causes Parian to straighten her back as his gaze falls upon her. There’s just something about him that radiates authority. It’s a little bit frightening, but also kind of… nice?

“Alright then. Let’s get down to business, shall we? You’ve had the time to test Weaver’s Spider Silk. Obviously, Weaver can produce more with her power. And if we get her even better spiders, she can produce even stronger silk.”

Parian can’t help but be a little excited by that. They’d done their research too! Yes, while she’d been testing the swath of silk they’d dropped off to her, she’d also looked into it. What they’d given her, Portent had said Weaver made with Black Widows. However, Black Widows did NOT produce the world’s strongest Spider Silk. Instead, that accolade fell at the many feet of the Darwin’s bark spider.

An orb-weaver spider that was just recently discovered over in Madagascar, the Darwin’s bark spider was said to be capable of producing a silk that people were already calling one of the toughest biological materials ever studied… outside of biological materials produced by Parahuman Powers, of course.

Spider Silk from Black Widows was said to be equivalent to Kevlar. But Spider Silk from Darwin’s bark spiders was said to be up to TEN TIMES as strong as Kevlar. Needless to say, if Weaver could get her hands on some of those, the things she could do with her powers would be amazing.

The fact that the two independents had already been looking into finding something even better than Black Widows spoke well of them in Parian’s opinion. It meant they were taking this seriously. Online, Portent had said that he and Weaver both wanted to be independent heroes though, not rogues. Still, maybe something could be worked out all the same…

“I won’t act like I’m not extremely interested in making a deal involving the Spider Silk. I wouldn’t be meeting with you both in person if I wasn’t. Still… what exactly do the two of you want out of this? What are you hoping comes from this?”

Portent and Weaver exchange another silent glance before Portent once again does the talking. Despite Weaver being the first one to speak earlier when she’d been accusing Fletchette of interference, it seems like Portent is the one who usually has the megaphone between them. And honestly, Parian gets it. There’s something about him that’s… undeniable in a way. His presence almost seems to fill the room. She wouldn’t want to get on his bad side, that’s for sure, and he’s not even wearing a proper costume at the moment.

“Well… obviously we’re both hoping to get costumes made. And we’re not exactly flush for cash at the moment, so we were hoping our first deal could be an even trade, of sorts. We provide all of the Spider Silk and then some extra on top to you in exchange for you making us a pair of costumes out of the material. To our specifications of course.”

Parian narrows her eyes behind the doll mask she’s wearing at that. Ugh, the plight of Fashion Designers everywhere. Customers with ideas. Still, she was more than used to having to work with or even around her customers if necessary. That wasn’t going to be a problem. She would make whatever they wanted work somehow.

The problem though was… well, if she were in a more stable situation, she would accept this deal immediately. A chance to work with more of the Spider Silk, on top of being given some extra afterwards to do whatever she wanted with it? It sounded like a dream come true.

However… the truth was, her situation wasn’t stable. She was running low on funds and she needed some cash now if she wanted to stay afloat and not rely on Lily to bail her ass out of trouble again.

“I don’t mind that sort of arrangement… however, as much fun as Spider Silk is to play with, it doesn’t put food in my mouth or money in my bank account. At least not immediately. I would also need a little bit of cash on the side to make this worth my while.”

Portent glances at Weaver again before looking back at her.

“… How much are we talking here?”

Parian hesitates for a moment, not wanting to name a number too low, but also not wanting to name a number too high. In the end, she decides to stay modest. There’s no point in shooting for the stars when really, she just needs enough to survive. Once she has a steady supply of Spider Silk coming in from Weaver, she’s confident she can get some new customers and maybe even draw her old customers back. More than that, if Portent and Weaver turn out to be really trustworthy, maybe they might even be willing to act as security for her to start meeting potential customers in person again.

“Let’s say… two thousand dollars each?”

She can visibly see the way Portent and Weaver’s shoulders relax at those words. Four thousand for the both of them is definitely not out of their price range. She still expects them to haggle though, only for Portent to let out a sheepish laugh.

“Yeah… yes, that should work for us.”

Okay, they were definitely new to this if they didn’t even bother haggling. But also… they clearly had some form of cash flow coming in already anyways. But where from? Parian is thankful again for her mask as her face flushes a little bit at the easy confidence with which Portent agrees to the deal. She’s just secured more than enough money to get her through the next month or two though, so she doesn’t look a gift horse in the mouth.

“A-Alright then… when do you think you’ll have enough Spider Silk ready for both of your costumes and some leftover?”

Weaver immediately speaks up at that.

“I can have it all ready by tomorrow evening.”

Only for Portent to give her a reproachful look.

“Weaver…”

Ducking her head, the bug controller clears her throat.

“Ah… I mean, in two days.”

It takes Parian a second to realize Weaver was intending to just forego sleep altogether and stay up all night long to keep her Black Widows producing. Honestly? Respect. Still… here they were at the precipice.

Parian didn’t have the room to say no to such a deal. Nor did she have any of the bad feelings or see any of the red flags she’d ignored six months ago when the Elite had nearly gotten her. Still… how gung ho did she want to be here, exactly?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

  • Minor Regeneration through Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

  • Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

Chapter 27: Fletchette

Chapter Text

A/N: In which we find out a bit more about Sabah and Lily's dynamic...

-x-X-x-

As Lily watches Sabah negotiate with Portent and Weaver, she can’t help but be more than a little proud. After all, just a few short months ago, Sabah hadn’t even been willing to leave her apartment, let alone meet anyone face to face who wasn’t Lily. But then, could she really blame her? After what the Elite had tried to pull…

Even now, just thinking about it makes Lily’s blood boil. Sabah had been doing her absolute best for years. She’d made things work within the strict confines of the PRT and the United States’ laws regarding commercialization of parahuman powers. Parian wasn’t a household name or anything like that, but she had managed to build herself up as a fixture of Brockton Bay, and that was certainly impressive in a city that regularly chewed capes up with a fifty-fifty chance of whether it would spit them back out again.

Being a Rogue was hard. Being a Rogue in Brockton Bay was even harder. And then those asswipes had dared to try and take Sabah and make her something she wasn’t. They’d dared to try and take her away from Lily.

… If Lily weren’t a Protectorate Hero with an incredibly well-known and blatantly obvious power, she would have happily put a three-foot long needle from her arbalest straight through Bastard Son’s head.

But alas, she was in fact a Protectorate Hero, and thus beholden to the laws. Most of the time, Lily considered this a good thing to be fair. Laws were important. Laws were the only thing keeping their straining society from crumbling altogether. However, when it came to Sabah… laws stopped mattering quite so much. In the end, all that Lily really cared about was Sabah’s happiness.

“Let’s get the measurements done now and then we’ll reconvene in two days when Weaver has the Spider Silk ready, yes?”

Sabah’s words pull Lily out of her thoughts even as they cause her to blink in surprise. She’s grateful for the tinted one-way visor of her costume in this moment, because it hides most of her shocked reaction. It seems that her girlfriend really was starting to come out of her shell again here because taking measurements was… well, it was pretty invasive.

Lily watches on as Portent and Weaver ultimately agree with Sabah’s plan. Fortunately, there’s side rooms so they can get changed into tighter fitting clothing that Sabah has for precisely this purpose. While they’re gone, Sabah shoots Lily a look and despite the fact that the Rogue is wearing a mask, Lily can tell her girlfriend is nervous and worried that Lily is upset with her.

Striding over, Lily presses her masked forehead against Sabah’s.

“Hey. I’ve got your back. Don’t falter, alright? Trust yourself. Believe in the me that believes in you.”

Lily’s cheesiness is rewarded with a little giggle from Sabah. Unfortunately, they aren’t able to talk much more before Portent and Weaver come back. As Lily retakes her place on the wall, she can’t help eyeing the two independents. They’re still masked up of course, and they’re by no means naked… but damn if she isn’t getting far more of an eyeful now.

Much to her own surprise, Lily’s eyes linger on the man more than the woman. Maybe part of that was Weaver’s personality. To be fair to the bug controller, she was clearly just very protective of Portent… but it did make her a bit caustic and hard to like if Lily was being honest.

Portent on the other hand… she could appreciate confidence like his, regardless of the package it came in. And truthfully? The package wasn’t half-bad to look at either. Licking her lips beneath her mask, Lily notices that Sabah feels the same way, because while she’s careful not to be too obvious about it… to someone who has seen Sabah work before, it’s incredibly obvious she’s lingering. Only for fractions of a second maybe, but still, it takes a full thirty seconds longer for her to get Portent’s measurements than it does for her to get Weaver’s.

Could it be? Hm. Now there was an idea. Lily watches quietly as Sabah finishes up the session and takes a step back, having written down the last of the measurements in an old-fashioned notebook.

“A-Alright… I should be good to go. This way, if you’re both too busy, you can just drop off the Spider Silk at the park and I can get to work right away. Of course, there might need to be more fittings as we go on.”

Portent and Weave exchange a look at that, even as Lily tenses up. They might have been chill so far, but if they were going to reveal their true colors and turn out to be entitled or impatient, now would definitely be the time.

“… That should be fine, yeah. How long do you expect it all to take? How many fittings until we’ve got costumes?”

Sabah’s hands twitch at her sides in an aborted motion Lily knows involves her pressing her fingers together nervously. But of course, her girlfriend and lover is a professional so she manages to hold back the nervous tic. For a brief moment, she calculates the time in her head as Portent and Weaver wait for a response. Finally…

“With my powers and such interesting material to work with, s-so long as you’re both willing to make yourselves fully available to me, I should be able to complete everything by the end of the week. In other words, three days after Weaver gets me the silk.”

Portent and Weaver exchange another glance at that, before Portent slowly nods.

“That should be fine. Can’t promise we’ll always be available though… but if that means it takes longer than three days, well that will be on us, won’t it?”

Confident. Handsome. And now reasonable?! Lily resists the urge to shake her head ruefully. This guy… she got why Weaver was so protective of him. But were they in a relationship? That was the real question she had to figure out…

“R-Right. Then… thank you for this opportunity. I look forward to working together.”

Portent just chuckles.

“No, thank you Parian. We appreciate you being willing to meet with us in the first place. We’ll talk again soon for sure.”

With that, the two independent heroes take their leave. As the door shuts behind them, there’s the telltale click of it locking, keeping anyone else from entering the building. This location might be on the Boardwalk, but it wasn’t a conventional shop by any stretch of the imagination. Instead, it was a space specifically set aside for Parahumans to make deals. And not just Rogues either…

Still, as soon as Portent and Weaver are gone, Lily pushes off the wall and walks over to Sabah, removing her visor and face-concealing mask as she goes. Still staring after the two of them, Sabah doesn’t see her coming until she’s pretty much right on top of her… at which point, Lily has already hooked her fingers under Sabah’s porcelain doll mask while her other hand rests on the back of Sabah’s neck.

Gently but firmly, she pulls Sabah’s mask off before the other woman can react, exposing her lover’s face… and the bright red blush that she’s currently sporting after her meeting with the two independents.

“L-Lil-mmph!”

Lily doesn’t give Sabah the chance to say her name before grabbing her girlfriend by the cheeks and leaning down to kiss her firmly on the lips.

It’s funny. Back when Lily had first come to Brockton Bay, she hadn’t been sure about this place. Not in the slightest. As a Protectorate Hero, she technically had far more of a say in where she was stationed than the Wards did. But only technically. Brockton Bay needed the support and Lily had been voluntold that she would be that support.

Still, she could have spent a couple months here and then put in a transfer out and likely been approved on account of her power and capabilities. After all, she DID have that standing offer from Narwhal to join the Guild in the event that the Protectorate ever pissed away their goodwill with her. Leverage.

And yet, before Lily could truly get sick of this city, she’d met Sabah. And Sabah… Sabah made everything better. Lily had never clicked with someone like she did the Middle Eastern Woman. She’d never felt more like a puzzle piece who had finally found her match. They went together so well, and in the end Lily had stayed in Brockton Bay, not because the city still needed her (though it did) but because of Sabah.

That said, despite Sabah being the older of the two of them, they had a very specific dynamic. One where Lily was decidedly in charge. That’s why, when she suddenly starts making out with Sabah, her girlfriend rapidly melts into Lily’s grasp, moaning softly into her domme’s lips. They kiss for what feels like an eternity, but eventually have to come up for air.

After sucking in a few lungfuls of oxygen, Sabah looks at Lily with wide eyes and an even greater blush than before.

“L-Lily… we shouldn’t do this h-here…”

Shouldn’t? Maybe. Couldn’t? Now that was up for debate. This place was private enough. It was secure. The owners had to run a tight ship or else they would never make money off of the location. On top of that, Lily herself had done a search of the building when they’d first arrived hours ago to make sure it was completely clean.

With that said, Lily’s eyes smolder as she looks down at Sabah.

“I’m so proud of you, Sabah.”

Sabah perks up at that, and then squeaks as Lily grabs her by her hips and lifts her up into the air, walking her over and sitting her down on the edge of a nearby table. Hauling that tinkertech arbalest around wasn’t easy. Under her costume, Lily had muscles for days, her arms in particular being chiseled as fuck… to say nothing of her abs.

When Lily reaches down and pushes Sabah’s legs apart, the Rogue doesn’t resist or try to stop her. When she goes in for another kiss, Sabah lifts her lips up to meet her. The two makeout for several more seconds before Lily finally dips a hand down under the skirt of Sabah’s costume, making the other woman squeak in response.

“Lily…”

Letting out a half-growl, half-purr, Lily locks eyes with her girlfriend again.

“That’s Mistress to you, pet.”

Shuddering, Sabah mewls.

“Y-Yes… M-Mistress. Are you sure we should be doing this, M-Mistress? What if… what if they come b-back or something?”

Lily hums, even as her fingers trace up Sabah’s thigh, reaching her crotch in short order. Under her costume’s dress, the Rogue wears tight leggings, so she can’t just delve right into her sex or anything like that. Instead, Lily settles for pressing her fingers through Sabah’s undergarments, causing her to arch her back and moan in response as she presses herself against her Mistress’ digits.

“We’ll hear them if they decide to come back, Sabah. They can’t just walk in; they’ll have to knock if they want to enter again. But… I doubt they’re coming back. They’ve got Spider Silk to produce after all. Lots of work to do.”

Sabah bites her lower lip at Lily’s words. The barest flash of disappointment appears in her eyes, causing Lily to grin a little bit. Her previous theory is starting to hold more and more weight. Time to confirm it once and for all.

“… Of course… only Weaver actually needs to get started on that. Maybe Portent will come back by himself with more… questions. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

Sabah freezes as Lily grinds the heel of her palm into her lover’s sex. The Rogue Cape’s eyes are wide as she stares at Lily, all but confirming what the Protectorate Heroine had already come to suspect.

“I-I… I…”

Lily softens her smile, making sure Sabah can see that she isn’t angry with her. Then, she pulls Sabah off of the table at the same time that she takes a seat at it, tugging the smaller woman right into her lap then and there. Her fingers continue to quest under her dress, even as Lily hugs Sabah close.

“We’ve talked about this, Sabah. You don’t need to feel ashamed of it. Not around me. Nor embarrassed. Nor humiliated. I want you to be honest with yourself. I want you to be honest with me, as much as possible.”

Sabah shudders but slowly relaxes into Lily’s grasp all the same. She doesn’t speak for a time, nor does she look up at Lily. Instead she just sits there, squirming and mewling as her Mistress plays with her body. But finally, after several minutes of this, Sabah lifts her head.

“I think… maybe?”

Lily hums at that, continuing to hold Sabah close and caress her flesh. There was no judgment here. This was, categorically, a judgment free zone. Lily loved her submissive girlfriend with all her heart. She wanted Sabah to be happy, no matter what. Even if it meant giving her a pass just once.

Only… when they’d talked about this a month ago, with Lily extricating Sabah’s darkest sexual fantasy through a rather intense and deep session between the two of them, she honestly hadn’t ever thought they’d find someone so compatible. Though maybe Lily was getting ahead of herself. Who knew if Portent would even go for something like that?

“I… d-do you hate me?”

Blinking, Lily looks down at Sabah’s worried expression and scoffs.

“I could never hate you, Sabah. I love you, now and forever. And like I told you a month ago… if you’ve found someone, then I’m willing to give it a shot. I mean, I’ve never really been that confused about my sexuality… I’m bisexual. Always have been. It’s you who we’re trying to figure out together, right?”

Sabah hesitantly nods at that, still looking uncertain.

“Y-Yeah. But what if… what if he says no?”

“Then he says no.”

“B-But what if it ruins everything?!”

That… admittedly brings Lily pause and she has to take a moment to think. See, Sabah had what most would consider a pretty weird sexual fantasy. Namely, she had this fantasy where Lily… fucked a guy in front of her. Now, Lily wasn’t against it so long as it was what Sabah wanted. Like she’d just said, she was bisexual and had had relationships with guys in the past.

This would be different though obviously. They would need to find the right guy. Still, so far Portent had definitely caught Sabah… and Lily’s attention. Maybe he was the right guy. Maybe he wasn’t. The problem was, Sabah kind of needed this deal to work out. So maybe it wasn’t worth risking.

Lily presses her lips into a thin line for a moment, considering the issue from all angles. Admittedly, it was a complex situation. Maybe introducing sex into things wasn’t the right call…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Focus (600 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

  • Minor Regeneration through Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

  • Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

Chapter 28: Game Plan

Chapter Text

A/N: Lily and Sabah come up with a game plan~

-x-X-x-

On the one hand, maybe introducing sexual antics into this business transaction was a bad idea. On the other hand…

“We’ll take it slow. Let things build first, get you back on your feet and make them recognize how valuable their arrangement with you is going to be. It’ll also give us some time to check out Portent a bit more and get a better impression of him. Then, if we still think he’s the right one… well, he’d have to be gay not to want in, right?”

Lily knows that’s a bit ironic, coming from her lips. But Sabah, still sitting on her lap, just nods in agreement. Grinning a little bit, Lily continues to touch her submissive girlfriend and lover in all the right places. Soon, Sabah is moaning all the more wantonly under her touch. That’s when Lily leans in and whispers in her ear.

“Mm, no reason we can’t fantasize a little bit in the meantime though. I bet you would have loved it if Portent demanded my body right here, right now as a part of that deal.”

Sabah’s breath hitches at that and Lily knows she has her. Her grin widens and she slides her fingers down properly between Sabah’s thighs, circling her digits around her sex. Her other hand goes to the dusky skinned woman’s breast.

“What would you have done if he’d pointed at me and told you that me getting down on my knees and sucking his cock is the only way the deal goes through?”

Obviously, Sabah would never have gone along with that. Portent saying that kind of thing unironically… well, it would have disqualified him as a potential option in the first place. But this was fantasy. Roleplay, even. Sabah shivers at the mental image, getting wetter under Lily’s hands.

“I would have… I would have g-given you to him?”

Lily is half-tempted to ask if Sabah is ‘asking or telling’ with how hesitant her submissive lover is. But instead she just shakes her head in wry amusement, switching tracks a bit to accommodate Sabah’s personality better.

“No you wouldn’t have. But I would have done it of my own volition all the same.”

Sabah whimpers, bucking her hips and arching her back into Lily’s hands at those words. That was much more Sabah’s speed. Lily sacrificing to help her out was an immense turn on. Lily agreeing to be fucked by Portent specifically so Sabah wasn’t in danger of going homeless anymore. That kind of shit.

“I would have gotten down on my knees for him. Sucked his cock right in front of you.”

Her submissive lover moans and mewls at that.

“But that wouldn’t have been enough. Portent is a virile specimen. Just blowing one load down my throat wouldn’t be enough to satisfy him.”

Lily has to admit… she’s kind of arousing herself at this point as she builds up the fantasy for Sabah. But not nearly as much as she’s doing to Sabah with how the other woman’s eyes are slightly glazed over and her lips are parted as she pants needily.

“His big fat cock would still be hard as we both stared at it. And then he would demand I get down on my hands and knees so he can fuck me like the Protectorate Pig I am.”

Sabah whines at that, even as Lily drives two fingers in and out of her girlfriend.

“He would have me face you as he fucked me, Sabah. Make sure I’m looking you in the eye as he pounds into me from behind. You would watch too, wouldn’t you?”

“… y-yes… I would…”

She sounds ashamed by that admission. Lily brings a hand up to grasp Sabah’s jaw, making her look her in the eyes right here and now.

“You would have to. You’d know you would. And I would want you to, too. I would want you to see as he did things to me that you can’t. I would want you to watch as he fucked me in ways you never could. He’d make me cum around his big fat cock. He’d ruin me. And you would love every… last… second… of… it.”

On it, Lily drives her two fingers as deep into Sabah’s pussy as possible and then curls them back along her insides. At the same time, she flicks the other woman’s clit with her thumb for good measure. Sabah’s eyes are already wide, but they get even wider as she chokes on a silent scream and comes undone in Lily’s hands.

Lily holds her submissive tightly to her bosom as Sabah cums for her, orgasming hard right there on the spot. This isn’t the first time that they’ve played out the scenario of Lily fucking another man in front of Sabah. Ever since Sabah confessed it was one of her deepest, darkest sexual fantasies, Lily has incorporated it into some of their encounters as a roleplay situation.

But this is the first time they’ve had a name to put to the man who would be doing the deed. The first time they can put a ‘face’ to him, even if it was all masked up. Lily isn’t surprised that it’s the most powerful orgasm she’s ever seen Sabah have, all things considered. Frankly, she’s feeling pretty fired up herself.

… With that in mind, Lily waits for Sabah’s shaking to subside, holding her closely and hugging her tightly. But once she’s calmed down… Lily slowly but surely pushes Sabah out of her lap and onto the floor between her legs.

Then, she spreads said legs nice and wide and reveals her own slick, wet sex to her girlfriend. Sabah, without missing a beat, dives in to begin returning the favor to Lily. And judging by the glazed over look in her eyes as she does so, she’s imagining Lily full of Portent’s seed and her licking it out of her, slurp after slurp.

Letting out a shuddering sigh, Lily brings a hand down atop Sabah’s head and leans her own head back as her eyes drift shut. Yes… they would wait a bit to get a better measure of Portent and to make sure the business side of their deal was rock solid. But eventually… they would pull the trigger and see just what sort of man Portent really was~

-x-X-x-

Feat Achieved! Make a business arrangement with another Cape! 100 Points Earned!

You now have 500 Points saved up!

Scarborough Fair – Destruction – 100 Points

When you need to be unorthodox, look no further. A quartet of large caliber, ornate pistols that can be attached to the feet and the wrists, yet can be detached upon the whim of the user. They can channel the magic of the user, and somehow they're capable of understanding when a shot needs to be fired, and so the wielder can even lift their legs and fire the gun without needing to reach down. Don't ask me how, it's hilarious watching you ponder it.

You now have 600 Points saved up!

The Feat comes after they finish arranging the deal with Parian, making Jason feel a lot better about the authenticity of their arrangement. While the surprise presence of a Protectorate Hero in the form of Flechette had definitely caught him and Taylor off guard, they’d adapted as best they could. At the end of the day, Flechette hadn’t tried to make any sort of pitch to them about joining the Protectorate… so maybe she really was just there to assist Parian or act as back up for the rogue.

The Pull, meanwhile, comes the next day when Jason is back at Brockton Bay University, helping out as Carol Dallon’s TA once more.

With this, he has six hundred points saved up… but admittedly, the Pull does give him pause for a brief moment. Four large, ornate pistols meant to be attached to his wrists and feet of all things. Normally, he might not be interested… he’d never fired a gun in his life, after all.

However, several elements give him pause. For one, it literally only costs a hundred points. For two, it mentions that these pistols will channel his magic, which is something he already has an abundance of. Also, they apparently know when he wants to fire them so he doesn’t even have to pull the trigger.

Really, he’d be a fool to pass on such a cheap power. But that brings Jason back to the age old dilemma he found himself dealing with more and more. Did he buy the pistols first, or did he buy Focus first?

… In the end, he decides he’s tired of sitting on a six hundred point Power in his bank slot. Besides, while the description sounds somewhat underwhelming, there’s no way they would offer him a six hundred point Power that didn’t do some truly amazing things… right?

With a sense of decisiveness, Jason buys Focus and slots Scarborough Fair into his bank slot.

Keep!

Focus Purchased. 0 Points Remain!

Sitting back in his chair, Jason hesitates only for a moment. Remembering what happened with Blood, Death, and Demons, he focuses himself up and prepares for an onslaught of information in case Focus is some sort of sensory overload power that he’s going to have to get used to overtime.

Then, finally… he closes his eyes and, well, no pun intended, but he focuses. Almost immediately, Jason’s new power activates. And almost immediately, his jaw drops open at the sheer amount of information it gives him.

Focus is citywide. One might think that would mean his worries about sensory overload were correct, but no. It doesn’t work quite like that. Instead… it sort of works like a map of the entire city that he can zoom all the way down to an in-person view of if he wants to. It’s certainly trippy, but removing his actual sense of sight from the equation helps a fair amount.

When he zooms out though, he can see everything. As the power said, he was able to locate hidden objects and hidden enemies. Said enemies glow red to his senses, basically a bunch of little dots until he zooms in on a particular part of the city and they coalesce into glowing red outlines of actual people.

Frankly, it frightens Jason how many enemies he has already. But when he looks closer, he realizes why they’re marked in red. It’s not that they know him or know of him. It’s not that they have a personal vendetta against him. No, those marked red for ‘enemy’ are either part of a gang, or simply so needlessly violent that they’re not the kind of person Jason would want to walk by on the street without powers.

… There are still thousands of red dots in Brockton Bay though. Good lord, Jason had known his hometown was a shit heap, but Focus really put that into perspective. His new power allowed him to see just how many people in Brockton were garbage human beings who would sooner shank or shoot him dead than offer him a single thing.

Of course, it also allowed him to see more than that. It allowed him to see everything that everyone in Brockton Bay was trying to hide as well. Stash houses, brothels, gambling dens, drug labs, even underground bunkers… holy shit he could literally go to the Protectorate with a map of every single ounce of organized crime tomorrow.

… But he probably wouldn’t because frankly, he had to imagine that they knew about most of this already and just weren’t doing anything about it. Because as far as ‘hidden’ went, some of these criminal enterprises were incredibly blatant. The alternative was that they were so goddamn incompetent that giving them all of this information wouldn’t help anyways. It would just get him killed and nothing would change.

No… it fell to him, Taylor, and Vicky to clean up the city, didn’t it? It would be them against everyone. But this new power… well, it would certainly help in that regard. They wouldn’t even have to patrol, not really. They wouldn’t have to bother being reactive. With Focus, Jason could plan out their path of attack and-

“Mr. Allen.”

Jason’s eyes snap open and he shoots up straight in his seat as the biggest downside of his new Power makes itself known in an instant… namely, it distracted him from what was actually happening in the world around him.

Carol Dallon stands before him with a raised brow and Jason realizes he must have looked like he was nodding off. Silence holds him still for a moment as he waits for the Professor to berate him… or if he’s really unlucky, blow up at him. But instead, Carol just tilts her head to the side.

“Burning the candle at both ends, Mr. Allen?”

Jason flushes a little at that. Because yes but also no… and he certainly wasn’t burning the candle at both ends nearly as much as he was planning to do once he and Taylor had their costumes. Once they could go out as Portent and Weaver for real, then the late nights would REALLY begin.

“Ah… apologies Professor. It won’t happen again.”

To his immense surprise, Carol seems to just… accept that. She gives him a single nod.

“See that it doesn’t.”

… And then just heads for her office, just like that. Jason blinks as he watches her go, a little surprised by how she was acting. But… eh, no matter. Once she’s gone, despite his words, he closes his eyes again, intent on reveling in his newfound knowledge a little bit more.

However, before Jason can zoom his power back out to a citywide level, he finds himself pausing and turning his head in the direction of Carol Dallon’s office. His eyes are still closed, but he can see Carol clearly through the closed office door… no, not Carol. He can see what she’s HIDING.

Jason’s face begins to turn red as he learns just how much of a freak Carol Dallon really is. Just now, when she was talking to him… she had a rather sizable dildo buried in her sex, whirring away. What the fuck? Where the actual fuck had that come from? And should he… do something about it?

Probably not, right? Except… the longer he focuses on Carol, the more he sees what she’s doing, ‘hidden’ away in her office. She’s sitting behind her desk and she’s begun masturbating. This is just so at odds with the incredibly overbearing woman that Jason has known all this time.

… But is it really any of his business? No, more than that… does he really want to get involved with Carol Dallon of all people?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Scarborough Fair (100 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

  • Minor Regeneration through Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

  • Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

  • Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

Chapter 29: Carol Dallon

Chapter Text

A/N: A look at a wreck of a woman.

-x-X-x-

Carol Dallon was a mess and her life was in shambles. She did her best to try and present a certain façade to make it seem like she still had it all together, but the truth was she didn’t and hadn’t for a while now. At minimum, she hadn’t had her life together since the death of her husband, but the real answer was probably somewhere more in the ballpark of years before that.

The worst part was, she couldn’t even blame only outside forces for what her life had become. Yes, it was Behemoth that had killed Mark almost half a year ago now, but things were bad long before then. Mark’s depression, Carol’s inability to face the problems inherent in her home life and parenting techniques... she wishes she could say it was all Behemoth’s fault. She wishes she could lay the blame at the feet of that monster.

But while Behemoth killed Mark, the Endbringer wasn’t the one who had driven her daughters away so effectively. Behemoth hadn’t forced Carol to treat Amy like a primed grenade all her life, nor had it been the one to push Vicky harder and harder until she wasn’t even sure whether she wanted to pursue higher education anymore.

And… Behemoth certainly hadn’t made her sleep with her sister’s husband like she had either. Oh sure, Mark’s death had left Carol in quite the state. She’d been weak. Grieving. Lonely. Neil was… well, once upon a time, Carol and Neil had flirted a little bit. Contrary to the conspiracy theorists on PHO who claimed Vicky had to be Neil’s daughter, nothing had actually ever happened between them back then. By the time Carol and Neil met, he’d already been seeing Sarah.

But there were tidbits of factual information in most conspiracy theories, weren’t there? It was true that once upon a time, Carol had felt a connection to her sister’s boyfriend. And she was fairly confident that Neil had felt it too… especially given what had wound up happening between them in the wake of Mark’s death.

It never should have happened, of course. Carol never should have let herself fall into bed with Sarah’s husband. It was a betrayal most foul, to say the least. Made even worse by the fact that Sarah didn’t seem to blame her, even now.

No, all of the blame had fallen upon Neil. And he’d taken it on the chin too, accepting Sarah’s demand for a divorce and even moving to Boston in what might just become known as the death blow to New Wave somewhere down the road when people looked back.

Sarah hadn’t told anyone. Not even the kids. She and Neil had simply cited growing apart, leaving his infidelity with Carol out of things… all to spare Carol more pain.

Except Carol knew she wasn’t some victim of Neil’s manipulation or anything like that. It took two to tango, and she’d most definitely been willing when he’d come onto her. Yes, she’d been in a place of weakness, yes it was a bad call… but it was her call to make all the same.

Sarah’s forgiveness and unconditional love made things worse rather than better, if Carol was being honest. In the end… she’d imploded. Taking this sabbatical from her law firm wasn’t a choice Carol had made; it’d been forced on her by her legal partners. And now here she was at BSU, teaching as a Professor and throwing herself into her work.

But that wasn’t much better, truth be told. Carol had lived her life in one certain way for so long. She’d thought she was in the right, doing what she did. Amy was Marquis’ daughter, so of course she had to be watched. Brockton Bay was a shithole, so of course New Wave had to stand strong and take no shit from anyone. The Protectorate and PRT were either incompetent or corrupt, so collaborations with them needed to be kept minimal and New Wave needed to maintain its independence.

Maybe she hadn’t been wrong about all those things… but she’d been wrong enough, often enough, that Carol was still trying to figure out which was which. Looking back on the sum total of her life… had she done well? Or had she done more harm than good?

And now here she was in her office at the University, acting like a degenerate. Softly moaning so as to not alert her assistant outside her office of what she was doing, Carol moves the vibrating dildo in and out of her cunt, shuddering as she touches one of her breasts. One might think at her age, having lost her husband, that things like arousal, lust, and a sex drive would be a thing of the past.

Carol wished it was like that. She loathed that Mark’s death and her indiscretion with Neil seemed to have awoken something in her. Something dark, depraved, and perverted. She couldn’t help herself anymore. Masturbating every night like she was a younger woman again, using toys during the day just to feel something.

… Carol Dallon is an empty husk waiting to be filled up. By what, she doesn’t know. But-

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Her internal pity party is suddenly interrupted by a set of three knocks on the door of her office. Freezing up mid-motion, Carol’s breath hitches even as Jason’s voice drifts through the door.

“Professor? Are you okay? I thought I heard moaning.”

Oh god. Carol’s face begins to heat up massively. Had she not been modulating her volume properly? To her own ears, she’d been relatively quiet… but obviously not quiet enough if Jason was able to pick up on it.

That was another situation that Carol felt she was failing in. Jason wasn’t someone she’d initially wanted to take on as a Teacher’s Assistant. Not because of anything about him specifically… but because of her. Because she wasn’t fully sure she could deliver on the promise she’d made regarding his internship.

Ultimately, Carol didn’t know if she would ever be going back to her law firm at this point. The sabbatical she was on might just extend indefinitely, whether that meant staying in this position as Professor, or something else. To be fair, just because she might not ever return to being a lawyer didn’t mean she didn’t still have plenty of pull at her old firm.

… But it wasn’t a guarantee. Carol could put in a good word for Jason, and given how hard of a worker he was, the firm would likely pick him up as an intern over most candidates if she did so, but she couldn’t say for certain that it would work out.

That was why, despite knowing how wrong it was, Carol had done everything in her power so far to try and push the young man away. Short of outright dismissing him from his position, she’d been harsh to him… harsher than her current self wanted to be, but just as harsh as the woman she’d been before would be.

She’d hoped she might chase him away. Carol had gained enough self-awareness in the last six months to know she wasn’t a pleasant person to be around. Frankly, it was surprising that Crystal had even stuck it out with her this long. Her own daughters hadn’t, after all.

And yet, Jason had stuck it out as well. The bright, handsome young man was still here in spite of all of Carol’s efforts. More than that, he was effectively acting as her bridge to Vicky. Carol knew deep down inside that holding financial security over Vicky’s head in the way she was… was wrong. But she didn’t know how else to get her daughter back. She had failed Amy and lost her as a result. She could feel Vicky slipping away more and more too. She just didn’t know what else to do.

Jason though… he was a good man. A good student, a good assistant, and from what she’d heard, a good tutor as well. Vicky had no complaints at least. Carol fully believed her daughter would pass the test at the end of the month thanks to Jason’s help. And even though she was paying him quite the sum to make that happen, it still made Carol feel all the guiltier because of the uncertainty surrounding that promised internship. It was-

“Professor?”

Quickly pulling her hand out from under her skirt and top, Carol smooths out her clothes as best as possible and clears her throat.

“Come… come in.”

A moment later and she’s kicking herself, even as she knows it’s too late to take it back. Why? Why would she tell him to come in? The words had just slipped out before she could help herself, even though Carol knew she should have just told him she was alright and to get back to work. Fuck, fuck, fuck…

The doorknob turns and the door eases open, with Jason glancing in for a second before stepping into the office properly. He looks at her uncertainly, but Carol… Carol just gestures to the seat across from her.

“Have a seat, Jason.”

What was she doing? What was the plan here? The dildo is still buried inside of her clenching cunt. Vibrating away constantly. Jason has no way of knowing its there, of course. He has no idea what a fucking pervert she truly is. Carol schools her features, even as the young man walks over and sits down, looking at her with some degree of concern in his eyes.

Once upon a time, he’d been afraid of her. Carol had hated that. But recently… recently, it’s like the fear has bled away. Ever since he started tutoring Vicky, in fact. He’s found his footing, his confidence, his stride. Whatever you want to call it… it’s somewhat breathtaking if she’s being honest. Jason was always a handsome young man, but now that he’s no longer quite so timid, Carol finds there’s a lot more than just his looks to be attracted to.

Even still, she definitely shouldn’t… do anything with her TA. That couldn’t possibly end well. So why the fuck was she talking to him while feeling so damn horny?

“How… are things with you, Jason?”

Yeah, that incredulous look on his face is probably fair. Carol Dallon is not known for her fucking small talk. Never has been. But to his credit, Jason doesn’t squirm under the scrutiny. Once he gets over his surprise, he gives the question some consideration before shrugging.

“Well enough, Professor Dallon. Vicky and I are making good progress and-!”

Jason cuts himself off and looks down. Carol looks down as well to find that she’s reached across the table and put one of her hands atop his own. Luckily, not the hand that is still a little wet with her pussy juices. No, that hand is tucked away beneath the desk, still in her lap.

“Please Jason… call me Carol. And I didn’t ask about Vicky. I asked about you.”

What was she doing?! Oh god, was she really trying to seduce this young man? He was half her damn age! She shouldn’t… she shouldn’t be doing this. She should dismiss him now, before this went any further. And yet… she doesn’t. Nor does she remove her hand from atop his.

Jason hesitates for a moment before peering at her closely.

“Carol, are you alright?”

The words take a moment to register. When they finally do, they hit her like a sledgehammer to the chest. Carol’s eyes widen and though her mouth opens, no words come out. Jason’s question rings through her head. Is she alright? Is she alright?

… Funny, she’s pretty sure that’s the first time anyone has asked her that question in years. Again, Carol has gained enough self-awareness in recent months to know that’s probably her own fault as well. She was a stern, bitter bitch of a woman for decades, effectively pushing away any and all forms of concern, even from those closest to her. Sarah had certainly learned to never ask something like that of Carol, mostly through getting burned one too many times by the question.

And yet… Carol hadn’t known how much she needed to hear it from… from anyone now. She hadn’t known how badly she wanted someone to ask a question that she’d bitten more than a few heads off for daring to ask of her in years gone by.

Tears well up in her eyes and a full body shudder overtakes her as she gasps and shakes her head.

“N-No… no, I’m not alright.”

And then, vibrating sex toy still buzzing away in her cunt, Carol Dallon has a mental breakdown.

-x-X-x-

Jason doesn’t know what to do when Carol starts sobbing while still clinging to his hand across the desk. Big, heaving sobs that seem to be without end. Seeing the normally taciturn, stern, and altogether overbearing woman in such a state, Jason can’t help but leap to his feet and circle around the desk to hug her.

“Shhh… breathe, Carol. Just breathe.”

This wasn’t what he expected to happen when he decided to ‘check in’ on her in the middle of… what she was doing before. But now it was rapidly becoming obvious that Carol wasn’t doing alright. Not even a little bit. And more than that, it was rapidly becoming obvious that she’d turned to… the things he’d caught her doing as a coping mechanism.

Maybe, because all of that was so obvious, it should have also been obvious what was going to happen next. Carol eventually starts to calm down, breathing in and out thanks to Jason’s soothing tone and helpful words. And then, once she does… well, she looks up at him with red eyes and proceeds to plant one on his lips, kissing him right then and there.

Jason freezes in place as Carol desperately starts to make out with him. On the one hand, he definitely shouldn’t be doing this. On the other hand, it was an opportunity to find common ground with one of the harsher mistresses (literally) in his life. If he could… develop a deeper connection with Carol, then life as her TA would likely become so much easier.

… But at what cost?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

  • Scarborough Fair (100 Point Cost)

Jason's current powers:

  • Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1)

  • Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

  • Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

  • Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

  • Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

  • Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

  • Hero of A Hundred Faces: Everyone’s Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

  • Minor Regeneration through Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

  • Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

  • Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

Chapter 30: The 'Right' Thing

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason out here being a good man to the hilt.

-x-X-x-

As Carol rather sloppily and desperately tries to kiss him, Jason has to admit… it is VERY tempting to go along with this. Not just because the older woman is still very attractive despite her age but also because a sexual relationship with Carol represents leverage that Jason is pretty sure he’s not going to be able to get anywhere else.

… Unfortunately, his conscience won’t let him go through with it. As badly as he wants to make Carol more attached to him, he can’t do so in such an underhanded and scummy way. The older woman is so vulnerable right now it isn’t even funny… and Jason just isn’t enough of a scumbag to take advantage of that fact.

Reaching up, he places his hands on Carol’s shoulders and begins carefully, almost gently extricating himself from her grasp. At first, she clings to him desperately, fighting him every step of the way and kissing him all the more needily. But then, to her credit, Carol seems to realize what she’s doing and abruptly ceases her efforts to force herself on him, allowing him to pull away as she stares up at him with wide, puffy red eyes.

“I… I’m so sorry. I don’t know what came over me.”

Jason is pretty sure she’d leap out of her chair and flee the situation if he didn’t have his hands on her shoulders still. He can feel her body tensing up under him to do precisely that. That’s why Jason doesn’t let go. He holds her in place and gives her a compassionate smile.

“Hey… it’s okay, you don’t need to apologize. Still… you’re better than this, Professor. It was just a moment of weakness.”

That, as it turns out, is the wrong thing to say. Carol’s face scrunches up and the tears begin flowing again as the clearly broken woman shudders in his grasp.

“N-No… I’m really n-not. You don’t k-know… everything I’ve k-kept from you…”

Jason furrows his brow. He assumes she’s talking about the vibrator still buzzing away in her cunt. Or maybe the fact that she was fully masturbating in here before he’d interrupted her. That, as it turns out… isn’t quite it at all.

“The internship… I can’t p-promise the internship w-will actually happen.”

What?

Jason freezes in place, but fortunately Carol has turned her eyes downward, to her lap. She’s looking at her own hands as she explains through the tears.

“My s-sabbatical wasn’t exactly m-my choice. A-And I might n-never go back to the f-firm… I can still p-put in a good word with you, but n-nothing will be guaranteed…”

Well. That changed everything, didn’t it? Except… did it really? Jason can’t help but take a moment to really process Carol’s admission and the full breadth of her deception. It’s a betrayal, plain and simple. And if she’d told him this even two weeks ago, Jason would have been beside himself with anger and grief.

That internship represented the next step in his best possible future, after all. A glimmering shard of hope in a jagged and unforgiving world. Or rather… it HAD represented all of that.

The truth was, Jason didn’t need the internship anymore. Would he still like it? Sure… but at the same time, his entire world had changed rather dramatically recently. He had powers now. He had a Cape Identity. Soon, he would have a proper costume. And the way his power worked, he would only get stronger and stronger.

On top of that, he might be able to seal away Endbringers of all things with enough time and energy. In the face of all of that, interning at a law firm seemed so much more… pedestrian. It was no longer the light at the end of the tunnel for Jason, but rather just something to work towards, something almost… rote in a way.

So when he finally finds his voice, the words that spill out of Jason’s mouth… he actually means them.

“That’s alright.”

Needless to say, he couldn’t have shocked Carol Dallon more if he tried. The older woman’s head snaps up, her eyes whipping to meet his eyes as she stares at him incredulously. Jason just smirks, enjoying having caught her off guard.

“Who can say where I’ll be by the time the internship becomes relevant anyways? Maybe I won’t even want it by then…”

It was a distinct possibility. But of course, for poor Carol, he might as well be talking another language.

“Wha- but that internship is e-everything to you! It’s the e-entire reason you’ve been TAing for m-me! I’ve r-run you ragged specifically to d-drive you away and you’ve c-clung on against all odds f-for something that you m-might not even want?!”

Jason tilts his head to the side, not quite sure how to take the admission that Carol had been worse to him just because she couldn’t guarantee the internship and instead of simply telling him that much, she’d hoped to drive him away and make him quit of his own volition. That… that made him a little angry.

Still, in for a penny, in for a pound.

“I suppose I have my reasons. As for you… you were right, Carol. You’re a mess. And you’re not as good of a woman as I thought you were.”

Carol freezes in place at Jason’s matter of fact judgment. She trembles, looking mere moments away from breaking down again… but Jason still has ahold of her shoulders. He squeezes down tightly, causing her to gasp as he looks her dead in the eye.

“So we’ll make you better. Together.”

That brings a glimmer of hope to Carol’s eyes. She looks like she doesn’t want to believe it… like she can’t believe what he’s saying. However, paradoxically, she also wants to. She desperately wants his help, he can tell.

“H-How?”

Jason pauses for a moment, an idea coming to mind that… well, he’d already decided he wasn’t going to fuck Carol Dallon today. Not when she was like this. However, it seemed obvious that she needed some kind of firm hand in her life. And it had worked for Vicky, right?

“Stand up.”

Carol stiffens at his chilled, authoritative tone but then quickly hastens to obey.  The chair she’s sitting on is pushed back as she stands there, staring at him with wide eyes.

“Bend over the desk.”

The older woman’s breath hitches… but again, she doesn’t refuse his instruction. She does avert her eyes however, looking away from him as she plants her hands palm down on the desk.

“Ass out.”

A whimper leaves Carol’s lips, one filled with both trepidation… and anticipation. She does as she’s told all the same. Yep… if it worked for Vicky then…

Still, he’s not just going to do it without getting some informed consent.

“I’m going to spank you now, Carol. For lying to me. For abusing not just my trust but also my work ethic. I’m going to punish you and then I’m going to forgive you. Do you understand?”

“… yes sir…”

Her voice is tremulous and quiet as she answers him. Jason decides not to comment on the ‘sir’ part, even as he focuses on the task at hand. She’s still clothed, even if there’s a sex toy he’s not supposed to know about under her skirt and panties. Regardless, her ass is right in front of him… waiting for her punishment.

Without further ado, Jason brings his hand down on Carol’s left ass cheek for the first time.

SMACK!

“A-Ah!”

Carol squeaks, jumping in response, but Jason doesn’t let up. Truth be told, he’s a little upset with her… maybe more than a little upset with her. After all, even if he didn’t know for sure if he actually wanted the internship at this point in time, he’d still worked his ass off for it. And now he found out Carol had made things doubly hard for him, all in an effort to make him give up on his dream all of his own volition.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

If she wasn’t such a fucking mess of a human being, he’d wash his hands of her. If the façade he’d thought was the real ‘Professor Carol Dallon’ all this time had been the truth, he’d probably be raging, angry beyond belief.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Fortunately for Carol, she was a wreck. Doubly fortunately, he wasn’t the same young man she’d been abusing for months now. Instead of being furious with her, he’s merely somewhat irate. That doesn’t mean she doesn’t deserve every bit of this though.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Finally, after alternating between her ass cheeks across ten spankings, Jason pulls his hand back. Carol is trembling, bent over her desk still, clearly waiting for the next strike. Frankly… she might have enjoyed all of that, Jason is forced to acknowledge. But she probably wouldn’t enjoy trying to sit down for the next day or two. His blows hadn’t been very soft.

“We’re done, Carol. And I forgive you.”

Slowly straightening up, Carol Dallon looks at him with wide eyes.

“You… y-you do?”

Jason smiles, able to mean every word of it because ultimately, he’s grown beyond needing her or her internship thanks to his powers. Not that he’s going to tell HER that.

“I do. You wronged me, Carol. But you’re sorry, aren’t you?”

The older woman nods rapidly at that.

“At the end of the day, you told me the truth though. You admitted what you’d done and sought atonement. And now you’ve paid the price for your actions. So between the two of us… everything is forgiven. You’ve taken the first step on your path to being a better person.”

Carol’s breath hitches. Jason can tell his words have a huge impact on her. Honestly, part of him isn’t sure why. In her eyes, he’s just some college student. Barely half her age, really. By all accounts, Jason shouldn’t be able to influence Carol one bit. And yet… he also gets it. Clearly, she’s been spiraling for a long time now. And nobody has stepped up to offer her so much as a hand in support.

Is it any wonder then that she seems to be clinging to him despite them not even having sex?

“What… what’s the second step?”

Of course, that doesn’t change one simple truth… Jason doesn’t really have a single clue what he’s doing here. No, seriously. He doesn’t actually have any experience with this kind of thing, other than laying down the law with Vicky. And despite everything, Vicky and Carol’s situations are NOT the same. Not by a long shot.

He’s flying by the seat of his pants here, but letting Carol know that sounds like a bad idea. So instead… he makes shit up on the fly, like he’s been doing.

“… Only you can answer that question, Carol Dallon. You’ve recognized that you’ve been a bad person. You’ve acknowledged that you’ve made mistakes. You’ve chosen to try and do better, and you’ve successfully made amends with me. But… I’m only one person, Carol. And I think we both know I’m not the only one you’ve wronged.”

Carol flinches, but Jason plows forward heedlessly.

“You have to decide where you need to focus your efforts at being a better woman next, Carol. It has to be you, and it has to be something you’re truly passionate about, or this is never going to work. I can’t be your conscience… I can only be a friend.”

It says something that Carol actually perks up at having a young man half her age call himself her ‘friend’. Especially when that young man is supposed to be one of her TAs. Still, he can tell his words have something of an impact on her all the same.

“I… I understand. Thank you, Jason. F-For everything.”

Jason hesitates briefly before finally nodding. A part of him burns to comment on the masturbation, as well as the sex toy still inside of her, but after everything that just happened between them, he knows it’s neither the time nor the place. Nor will he be able to explain how he knows without exposing his powers.

In the end… this was probably the best things could have gone truth be told. Giving Carol one more nod for the road, he leaves her office, curious and hopeful to see what sort of impact his actions and words might have on the older woman.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Chaos Magic – Source – 1000 Points

You are now a natural wielder of Chaos Magic, akin to the myth of the Scarlet Witch, allowing you to warp reality. You can wield Chaos Magic subconsciously without needing constant concentration to sustain the magic, essentially able to do magic on autopilot. Your potential is limitless and you will eventually grow into one of the most powerful beings in the multiverse, even without any training.

You now have 100 Points saved up!

The show must go on, Jason supposed. Even with everything about Carol weighing heavily on his mind, it doesn’t stop his power from rolling again hours later. Staring, he can’t help but wonder why his main power seems so intent on giving him things connected to ‘chaos’. At least this time around it sounded better than the previous corruption-filled descriptions.

The thousand point price tag was a bit daunting, however. He didn’t see himself saving up that many points before something he wanted more came along… but given his current bank slot only cost a hundred, that was a problem for Future Jason to figure out.

For now, Jason picks up Scarborough Fair and banks Chaos Magic.

Keep!

Scarborough Fair Purchased. 0 Points Remain!

A moment later and an ornate weapons case appears on the coffee table in his apartment. Jason tilts his head to the side and then reaches out and opens it up. As expected, there are four incredibly fancy pistols in the case. As well as bracelets and anklets to go around his wrists and ankles so they could connect to them, he supposed.

Picking up one of the pistols, Jason hums as he feels a connection. It was just like he’d been told. They were capable of channeling his magic the same way the Staff of Magnus did. However, they were not themselves capable of storing power in the same way the Staff was.

Still, thanks to the Transformation Pendant’s storage capabilities, Jason could effectively keep them hidden away until he needed them… another layer of firepower to bring to bear on tougher fights, and it only cost a hundred points too.

Heh, not that he’d been in any real fights yet anyways. Still… Parian would likely be done with their costumes sooner or later. And then he and Taylor would go on their first patrol…

Before that could happen though, Jason had another tough decision to make. He was going to be seeing Vicky in just a few more hours and Taylor was busy so it would be just the two of them tonight.

Did he tell her about Carol? Did he tell her what had happened today? On the one hand, part of him felt like Vicky deserved to know. On the other hand, part of him felt that Carol deserved her privacy.

But one way or another, he needed to figure out what he was going to do.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 31: A Talk

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason and Vicky have a talk. I may have accidentally made this fic a soap opera tbh.

-x-X-x-

“Your mother had a mental breakdown at the University today.”

He doesn’t mince words, though he at least told Vicky he had something serious to talk to her about before dropping that bombshell in her lap. As such, the two of them are seated on the couch in her apartment when Jason delivers the news. Vicky takes a second to process what he’s just said before her eyes widen and she chokes on her own spit.

“I’m sorry, what?!”

Jason sighs and runs a hand through his hair. He’s honestly been thinking about how to handle this all day. In the end, he knew he had to tell Vicky something because he didn’t know what the fuck Carol was going to do next. The way they’d left things off, she might choose to wallow in her misery for a little while longer… or she might try and seek forgiveness and redemption from any one of her family members literally tomorrow.

That was why Vicky needed to know what was happening from him before she got blindsided by her mother. If she found out after the fact that Jason had known all along what was going on, then it would leave her feeling betrayed. Also… there was Amy to consider as well.

“It wasn’t public or anything like that at least. As you know, I’m one of Carol’s Teaching Assistants over at BBU. I was outside her office getting some work done when I heard something and went to check on her. We talked for a few moments and then she… well, she broke down.”

The look of incredulity and shock on Victoria Dallon’s face is understandable. After all, Jason himself would hardly have believed it if it hadn’t happened to him… plus what he knew about Carol’s hidden actions. Still, it seemed that Carol hadn’t been any more honest with Vicky than she’d been with him, given how hard this seemed to be for Vicky to accept.

“Mom… doesn’t break down, Jason. She’s like a particularly spiky rock.”

Sighing, Jason shakes his head.

“That’s a façade Vicky. Her spiky exterior is weaker than foil. I just think nobody has pushed back against her in a long time, so nobody realizes just how paper thin her act is.”

He keeps the judgment out of his voice entirely, even though he does wonder how Carol Dallon had managed to persist as she did for so long without anyone realizing something was wrong with her. To be fair to Vicky and Amy, they were just kids for most of it, so it wasn’t like one could expect miracles from either of them. But what about the other adults in New Wave? What about Carol’s sister?

… It’s not Jason’s place to judge though, and it never really will be.

“But why you? Why would you be the one she breaks down on?”

Ah. That was a fair question, given Vicky didn’t know everything. For a moment Jason considers whether he should tell her about Carol’s lying… but in the end, he figures he has every right to spell out her misdeeds when they affected him directly. There’s also a hint of hurt and vulnerability in Vicky’s tone, like she wonders why it couldn’t have been her that Carol opened up to instead.

“Because she was lying to me, Vicky.”

The blonde blinks at that.

“She confessed that the internship with her law firm she promised me wasn’t guaranteed. Apparently, her sabbatical wasn’t entirely her choice and she’s not sure she’s going back. So she can put in a good word for me at the firm, but she can’t be confident she’ll be there to hire me directly.”

It’s clear that all of this, including the forced nature of Carol’s sabbatical, is news to Vicky. She doesn’t look like she knows how to process it. So Jason just keeps going.

“As a result of her guilt over that lie, she’s been treating me harshly, pushing me harder than she would have otherwise. She confessed that she was trying to get me to quit my TA position of my own volition so that she wouldn’t have to make good on the promise she wasn’t sure she would get to even keep.”

“… That bitch.”

Now it’s Jason’s turn to blink, even as Vicky groans and puts her face in her hands for a moment. He wasn’t expecting quite so much vitriol on his behalf, and yet…

“I would say something like ‘I can’t believe she’d do something like that’ but the truth is, I can totally believe it.”

Lifting her head from her hands, Vicky groans as she looks at him.

“That sounds exactly like her… and I guess I’m starting to accept that you’re telling the truth. Dunno why you would lie to me. Jason, I’m so sorry you had to put up with that bullshit. I assume you did quit now… you don’t have to keep tutoring me either. I’ll make sure she doesn’t try and get her money back. It’s the least she can do to repay you after stringing you along all these months.”

Wow. It said a lot about how absurdly damaged their relationship was that Vicky wasn’t even hesitating to side with him over her own mother. The blonde wasn’t even hesitating to judge Carol harshly for her actions. She wasn’t even trying to find a single reasonable excuse for anything her mother had done.

… Carol was going to have her work cut out for her in earning Vicky’s forgiveness, that much was obvious. And to think, Jason had thought Vicky would be the easiest one for Carol to redeem herself in the eyes of. Frankly, he still had lots of reasons to think that. That said, he was starting to realize how relative ‘easy’ might be.

“Err, no actually. I’m still her TA and I’m going to keep tutoring you Vicky. I… forgave her.”

Vicky freezes at that news, staring at him with wide eyes and a completely different flavor of incredulity at this point.

“What?! Why would you do that?! She doesn’t deserve your forgiveness, Jason! That bitch kept you under her thumb for months for something she might not even be able to deliver on! Carol might not be as collected and ‘together’ as she makes herself seem, but that’s no reason for the shit she put you through!”

Noting the use of the first name, Jason sighs. He’s not going to tell Vicky everything. He’s not going to tell her what Carol tried to do with him, or the… discipline he’d delivered. And he’s certainly not going to tell her what sort of debauched things Carol is doing, especially when he hadn’t even confronted the older woman herself on the subject.

Still…

“I suppose the internship doesn’t matter so much to me anymore, all things considered.”

Pausing, he sees realization wash over Vicky. After all, she knew all about his powers. She knew he was only getting stronger too. One day, Jason might be on the same level as the Triumvirate… and did someone like Eidolon or Legend or Alexandria go around being a lawyer in their day to day lives. Jason suspected the answer was ‘no’. Fuck, those three were probably too busy to even have secret identities, let alone have jobs in those secret identities.

Him trying to juggle being a Cape alongside being a Lawyer would be like Alexandria trying to juggle being Alexandria and… the Chief Director of the PRT! It would never work. The whole thing sounded like a logistical mess. The more Jason looked at things, the more he realized he wasn’t going to be able to accept the internship from the moment he got powers anyways.

“… I see. I guess… you’re right.”

Of course someone like Vicky would understand. After all, she herself didn’t want to try juggling everything. In fairness, it wasn’t like Vicky had a secret identity to speak of. Still, she was basically planning on throwing away her chance at higher education to become a full time cape, even seeking financial compensation for her cape activities through the sponsorship with Amelia. In that regard, she would be rather hypocritical if she didn’t understand where Jason was coming from.

“Still, that doesn’t mean you have to forgive her for treating you like shit for months to drive you away and cover up her fuck ups. She doesn’t deserve your forgiveness, Jason.”

Sighing, Jason leans back and laces his hands behind his head for a moment as he looks up at the ceiling. Finally, he lets out an explosive breath and then looks back to Vicky.

“I told you, Vicky. She literally had a mental breakdown in front of me. I’m not so heartless that I can just ignore that sort of thing. And… she told me the truth, even if belatedly. She apologized to me. So I forgave her. Vicky… she’s a broken woman. I don’t think you realize just how broken your mother really is.”

Vicky flinches at that and Jason wonders if maybe she realizes it more than even she knew. When the tears start to fall, however, he wonders if maybe he stuck his foot in his mouth there. In the end, all he can do is offer Vicky his arms… and be grateful as all hell when she’s willing to take him up on the offer, burying her face in the crook of his neck and hugging him tightly as she begins to sob.

It's not quite the second mental breakdown of the day, thank fucking god. But Vicky definitely needs to have a good cry before they can continue their conversation. She cries into his shoulder for quite a while as Jason just holds her close and rubs soothing circles into her back. Finally though, she pulls away and he lets her, looking to see her eyes red and puffy as Vicky sniffles a bit.

“… She’s not the only one who lost someone when dad died. I could have helped her. She could have helped me! But she… she wasn’t there for me! Not like I needed her to be…”

Jason grimaces, but Vicky isn’t done.

“A-And… everything she did to Amy… it took me way too long to see how she was treated in that household! It wasn’t until Amy had to up and leave for her own mental health that I started to realize how toxic everything was! All because of her and her attitude, her outlook on life!”

Gritting her teeth, Vicky clenches her hands into fists, almost shaking in anger.

“And you’re telling me that was all just an act?! You’re telling me that underneath all that coldness was just… some broken women waiting to reach her snapping point?! You’re telling me I have to forgive her now just because she finally opened up?!”

“No.”

Jason’s immediate response takes the wind out of Vicky’s sails like nothing else. The blonde pauses, gawking at him for a moment before almost seeming to deflate right there on the spot. She looks even more vulnerable than before as she bites her lower lip and hesitantly repeats what he said back to him.

“… n-no?”

Taking her shaking fists in his hands, Jason uncurls them and laces his fingers with Vicky. Then, he gives her a warm, sympathetic smile.

“No. You don’t have to do anything Vicky. Just because I forgave Carol for what she did to me doesn’t mean you or Amy have to do the same. I would never expect that of you.”

“… o-oh.”

Jason sighs and gives Vicky’s hands another squeeze.

“That said… I did want to warn you that she might try to seek forgiveness all the same. And so that you could warn Amy as well. Carol and I had a long talk on top of her confessing her lies to me. She wants to do better. She wants to try and fix all of her mistakes. But just because that’s what she wants doesn’t mean it’s entirely possible. Only you can decide whether or not to let her try and repair your relationship Vicky. At least now you won’t be blindsided though, right?”

For a long moment Vicky remains silent. Finally though, she shakily nods. Then, she leans into him again. No tears this time, just resting her head against his chest.

“… Hold me?”

Already in the process of wrapping his arms around the blonde, Jason just smiles.

“Always.”

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Arcane Vassal – Modus – 400 Points

Not only are you a powerful wizard (and respected priest) in your own right but your allies may also cast their own magic through you allowing them to see through your eyes, sense your surroundings and use their magic from your position even if they are safely tucked behind a temple-city wall a vast distance away. They can also augment your magical power with their own if they wish to empower your spells.

You now have 100 Points saved up!

His and Vicky’s heart to heart aside, the world still kept turning even when some of them might wish they could just take a moment and breathe. In this regard, that meant meeting up with Parian again with Taylor at his side because the costumes were apparently already ready… ahead of schedule.

Jason had made sure Taylor didn’t run herself ragged, but apparently he was supposed to be worried about Parian too, because the rogue’s turnaround was something else.

Before he can focus on their meeting, however, he has to deal with a quick power pull. He reads it over and for a moment he’s briefly torn between keeping Chaos Magic and replacing it with Arcane Vassal instead. But then he reads more closely and… well, he’s not sure it’s worth it to be honest. He doesn’t have any friends who have magic in the first place yet, and more than that, he wasn’t sure if he wanted even his allies to be able to use him as some sort of conduit. No, in the end it had to be a…

Pass.

Letting the power fade away, Jason focuses himself back on the matter at hand. Namely, looking at his and Taylor’s new costumes, showcased by an antsy Parian. Even though she’s all masked up, Jason can tell she’s nervous, even as he and Taylor eye their costumes up and down.

“W-Well? What do you think?”

In Taylor’s case, Parian had seemingly taken inspiration from what Taylor herself had managed before they’d gone this route. That meant the ‘Weaver Costume’ was a bit dark and very grey, but still quite impressive and imposing. Meanwhile, Jason’s costume… well, it was a bit ostentatious and grandiose, wasn’t it? How the hell had Parian managed to color all of that Spider Silk in gold and silver anyways?

Still, it looks very nice. He gives Parian a smile and a nod of approval.

“I like it. Weaver? What do you think?”

“Yeah. It’s good.”

Parian slumps in relief.

“G-Good! G-Great, even! Ah… do you want to get changed now?”

Well… Jason looks at Taylor and she shrugs. Hm, might as well, right?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 32: Costumes

Chapter Text

A/N: Poor Sabah trying to play it cool...

-x-X-x-

As Portent and Weaver go to get dressed in their new costumes, Sabah tries to keep her cool. She’s on the job right now. She’s Parian and she needs to remember that. Lily is absent, a decision that the two of them had made together, so she’s all on her own… except Lily hadn’t left her completely ‘alone’.

Underneath Sabah’s costume, shifting against her dusky skinned body in very interesting ways, is nylon rope. Spread across her entire body, binding her breasts together and sliding up between her thighs to catch between her pussy lips, is some very complex rope bondage.

Lily had put it on her this morning before they’d parted ways. Told Sabah to focus on the job in a teasing tone, even as she’d pinched Sabah’s nipples and made her moan. Honestly? The rope bondage grounded Sabah in a way she doesn’t think it would have otherwise. Lily being here directly would have been better, but to be fair, it had to be like this.

It was one thing to have Lily there for the first time Sabah met with Portent and Weaver, but once they’d gotten the measure of the two independents and figured out that they were probably not dangerous, it became more of a problem to have Lily around than not. It made it seem like Parian was too connected to the Protectorate if she had a Protectorate Heroine backing her up all the time.

Honestly, Portent and Weaver had both been surprisingly tolerant to Lily’s presence the first time around. Portent more than Weaver on that front but still, either or both of them could have made a scene and some might even argue that they would have been well within their rights to do so.

It was just… difficult. Ever since the incident, Sabah had been more than a little jumpy. Lily was her rock in that regard. Her presence kept Sabah stable. It kept her from constantly catastrophizing and ultimately going off the deep end as a result. She was doing pretty good today though without her. Maybe that was because she got this strange sense of… warmth from Portent. Like she felt safe around him.

It wasn’t the same as the safety she felt in Lily’s arms. She loved her girlfriend with all her heart. But Portent just had this easygoing confidence that made it easy to trust him. Reliable. That was the impression Sabah got from him.

Maybe that was why… she wanted him to fulfill her darkest sexual fantasies. Sabah blushes beneath the porcelain mask even as she fidgets and squirms while waiting for the two in the dressing rooms to finish putting on their new costumes. Lily really knew how to paint a picture. Visions of Portent bending the beautiful Asian Woman over and fucking her right in front of Sabah flit through the Middle Eastern Rogue’s mind.

In costume, out of costume… honestly, it didn’t matter. Both sounded fucking hot. Him plowing the strong, proud Fletchette silly. Him fucking the normally domineering Lily like a bitch. Sabah knew that her girlfriend was something of a switch. She was only so dominant because Sabah was so submissive. But Lily was adaptable. And she’d promised Sabah that the right man would switch her up as easy as snapping one’s fingers.

Portent was the right man for that job. Sabah was confident of that fact and so was Lily. However, Lily was right that they needed to take things slowly. They didn’t want to ruin the business side of things or anything like-

Sabah blinks as Weaver steps out of the dressing room first. To be fair, her costume had the least pieces to it. Sabah had taken inspiration from what Weaver had already managed to complete and given the aspiring heroine the black-and-grey Spider Silk bodysuit right out of her dreams. Then, she’d gone above and beyond when it came to reinforcing the Spider Silk. Sure, Spider Silk was super tough and knife-resistant, but that didn’t mean it was bullet proof or anything like that.

Well, some areas on Weaver’s costume WERE bulletproof now. Armored panels were spread out across her body, keeping the range of movement good, but also making it so if she took a bullet from a small firearm, she would barely feel it. And from a larger handgun, the impact on certain areas would just bruise.

The armored parts of the costume cover all of the important bits of Weaver’s anatomy. Full head coverage, including front and back, chest coverage, spine coverage, stomach coverage, and all the major joints as well. The result was that Weaver looked a bit like a humanoid bug in her own right once she was wearing the costume. But at least, no matter what, she would be safe.

Still, despite Sabah designing and creating the damn thing, even she finds it a little intimidating to look at. Especially when Weaver, upon realizing Portent isn’t out of his changing room yet, orients on Sabah and begins stomping over to her. Swallowing thickly, the rogue straightens up as she feels the nylon ropes shifting under her costume, her voice only slightly unsteady from the imposing cape combined with the sensations provided by the state of bondage she’s in.

“A-Ah… is everything fitted well? Does it feel good?”

She knew it should, of course. When everything went according to plan, Sabah did good work. In this case, she’d been able to measure both Weaver and Portent out and make their costumes perfect. Still, part of her can’t help but be a little self-conscious, even as the imposing Weaver looms a bit over her. Sabah hadn’t really realized how tall the other female parahuman was. Her height reminds Sabah of Lily…

“What are your intentions towards Portent?”

Wait, what? Sabah’s brain bluescreens for a moment at that question. How did Weaver know that she, or rather they, had intentions towards Portent in the first place? No… she shouldn’t know. She couldn’t know anything. Sabah just had to keep her cool and not give anything away…

“Um… I’m not sure what you’re talking about? My intentions are to make this profitable business relationship between the three of us work out, first and foremost.”

Weaver pauses for a moment at that, before tilting her head to the side.

“First and foremost.”

Sabah tenses up as Weaver latches onto the last thing in the world that Sabah wanted her to latch onto. As Weaver throws those three words back in her face, Sabah swallows thickly.

“And what about after we’ve made this ‘profitable business relationship’ work out? What then?”

She knew. Somehow, she knew. Sabah didn’t know how… and then it hits her. No way. Weaver had literally bugged them, hadn’t she? Electronic warfare was strictly prohibited and continually monitored in a place like this. Anyone caught planting those sorts of bugs, recording or listening devices, or heaven forbid cameras, would be in for a total shit storm.

But Weaver… if Weaver’s power extended beyond simply ordering bugs around, if she could control them so extensively that she could even maybe hear or see through them… that changed things didn’t it? All the other woman would have had to do was leave behind some actual, literal bugs and she would have seen everything. Lily and Sabah’s conversation. Their ‘activities’. Lily describing Sabah’s deepest darkest sexual fantasy to her as she touched her… and what they decided about maybe trying to involve Portent down the road.

A whimper escapes Sabah’s lips as she feels it all crashing down around her. Weaver knew and… she was letting Sabah know she knew because she wanted something, didn’t she? Or maybe because she wanted Sabah to back off. The rogue didn’t know, but in the end…

“What… what do you want?”

There’s a pause as Weaver stiffens up. Maybe she wasn’t expecting the conversation to jump forward so fast, but Sabah sees no reason in continuing this song and dance when it’s obvious she and Lily have been caught. And sure, Weaver using her powers to spy on them was a total invasion of privacy… but Sabah doesn’t honestly feel like she has a leg to stand on in that regard.

“… I don’t want anything from you.”

Sabah’s shoulders slump, though not in relief. Those words make it clear that what Weaver actually wants is for them to back off. Sabah waits for that to be the next thing Weaver says, for her to shut down Sabah’s fantasies and make it clear nothing else is going to happen.

“If anything, I want to help you.”

And there it was- wait what?! Sabah hadn’t even realized her eyes were drifting shut in anticipation until they snap open at Weaver’s words. Her porcelain mask hides the incredulity in her eyes as she stares at the other Parahuman in disbelief, but her entire posture must radiate her baffled reaction anyways because Weaver just shrugs.

“Portent is a good man. I’m not opposed to sharing.”

Sharing. Meaning that the two independent heroes were already in that sort of relationship, most likely. Sabah had known it was a possibility of course. She’d known it was even likely, really. Two young people of opposite genders sharing an intimate secret like powers with one another? And more than that, acting as partners in a joint endeavor to be heroes? She was well aware that a young man and woman in that situation were likely to be more than friends.

Still, the other component of Weaver’s admission, that she wasn’t against the idea of letting Portent fuck Lily in front of Sabah… honestly, Sabah didn’t know how to react to that. She wasn’t even sure what to say. Instead, she stands there in stupefied silence, truly struck dumb by Weaver’s offer.

It’s into this ensuing silence that Portent finally steps out of his own changing room, drawing the attention of both women. Sabah hears a sharp intake of breath from Weaver and honestly… she has to agree. Again, even though she’s the one who made the costume, Sabah finds herself stunned by just how good it looks on Portent.

At its base, it’s a lot like Weaver’s costume. A bodysuit base made of Spider-Silk with some armoring to protect his weak points. But making them look too similar had just… well, it hadn’t fit within Sabah’s creative vision. That’s why, once she’d gotten the protective stuff out of the way, she’d gone a little bit overboard.

Portent was, from what Sabah had seen so far and what little they’d talked about, somewhat ‘magic’ based. She didn’t know if he really believed he was magical like Myrddin over in Chicago or anything like that, but it was obvious he had a theme and she’d wanted to help him stick to it.

That’s why he has a nice, beautiful, fireproof cloak draped off of his shoulders, and also some rather hefty shoulder pads to boot to make him even more imposing and draw attention to his masculinity.

On top of that, she’d put more padding beyond just the armoring all over his body, to further accentuate his musculature. And finally, she’d made the entire thing gold and silver, a mixture that even now Sabah thinks she managed to get very nearly perfect, especially now that she’s seeing it on the subject for the first time.

“Well? What do you two think?”

Sabah blinks and blushes as she realizes she’d been staring with her jaw agape for who knew how long. If not for her mask, she would have been in danger of catching flies. Still, what does she think…?

“I mean… isn’t that supposed to be my question? What do you think, Portent? Do you like it? Does it fit well?”

Sabah shifts from foot to foot, which causes the nylon ropes beneath her costume to shift against her oh-so-sensitive skin. She’d gone a little overboard with Portent’s costume and she knew it. Still…

“It fits perfectly, Parian. And honestly I was a little worried at first, but despite the padding and somewhat ostentatious design choices, the range of movement is still all there. I’m impressed, you do great work.”

Blushing beneath her mask, Sabah tries not to preen too hard. Only, before she can downplay her accomplishments, the craziest thing happens. Weaver suddenly has her hands on Sabah’s shoulders, gripping them firmly.

“She really has done an amazing job, hasn’t she Portent? Such an amazing job, in fact… that she deserves a reward. Don’t you think?”

Sabah freezes. A reward? Was Weaver suggesting what she thought she was suggesting? Leaning in close to her ear, the other female cape makes it abundantly clear what she’s aiming for.

“This is your chance to get in closer, Parian.”

O-Oh. That was… w-well… Sabah didn’t actually know how to feel about that. And yet, part of her is slightly turned on by Weaver taking control like this. Lily was supposed to be the only domme for her… and yet, Sabah didn’t think Lily would mind if she took Weaver up on her offer.

Meanwhile, Portent is silent for a moment before humming consideringly and taking a step forward. He’s not quite in her personal space yet, but Sabah still feels a little trapped between the two Parahumans. Not in a bad way though, funnily enough. As strange as it might sound, she feels trapped… in a good way.

“Weaver is right, Parian. You do deserve a reward above and beyond payment. You’ve gone above and beyond yourself, after all. Name your heart’s desire and I’ll do my best to fulfill it.”

His voice is husky as it rumbles straight from his chest. Sabah’s entire nervous system feels like it’s on fire. She… what should she do? What should she say? What should she ask for?

God… she almost wished she’d had Lily come today after all, if this was how things were going to turn out…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 33: Patrol

Chapter Text

A/N: Parian shows restraint.

-x-X-x-

Admittedly, Jason would never have backed Taylor’s seduction play if it wasn’t for what he knew about Parian’s current… condition. Man, if he had a nickel for every time he used Focus only to discover a woman nearby was being perverted, Jason would have two nickels at this point. Which wasn’t very many, but it was still weird that it had happened twice in two days.

It wasn’t like he’d been going out of his way to ferret out depraved women either! With Carol, he’d just gotten the power and was simply testing it out. With Parian, well, he just wanted to make sure him and Taylor were safe, so he’d used Focus once before they’d entered the building to make sure none of their supposed enemies were nearby, and then he’d used it again while he was getting into his new costume to make sure they weren’t being surrounded or ambushed.

… Okay and also maybe he wanted to confirm for his own sake that Parian was definitely not an enemy. And she wasn’t! In fact, she was distinctly marked as an ‘ally’ by his power, which was more than he could say for even the PRT and Protectorate in the city. For some reason, they were all gray. Maybe because he and Taylor weren’t established as Independent Heroes yet?

Still, as a direct consequence of focusing his power on Parian, Jason had discovered the intricate rope bondage currently lying under her costume. It was just like with Carol. When he closed his eyes, he could see what Parian was hiding… and how aroused she was. She was at least a little kinky from the look of things, so when he came out to find Taylor all but looming over her and Parian seemingly enjoying it… well, he’d figured he might as well play along.

He was still trying to be a little cautious though. Hence going with the “name your heart’s desire” shtick instead of directly propositioning her. He wanted to leave Parian an ‘out’ of sorts, even if she seemed interested.

Fidgeting and squirming between them for several long, pregnant moments of silence, Parian finally shakes her head.

“U-Um… can I get a rain check on that ‘reward’?”

Jason raises an eyebrow even as Taylor stiffens. Parian is quick to continue on though.

“N-Not that I’m not interested! I definitely am! I just…”

“Need to talk to your Mistress first.”

When Taylor cuts in with that, Parian goes as still as a mouse. Jason blinks at Taylor’s words, giving her a confused look. And yet… Parian doesn’t try to deny it. Just what the hell does Taylor know that he doesn’t?

“… y-yes.”

It’s clear from how quiet she’s gotten that Parian is cringing under her porcelain doll mask, all but expecting them to lambast her for not jumping right into their bed or something. Before Taylor can say anything else, Jason steps in with a smile and a hand on Parian’s shoulder.

“That’s fine, Parian. Whatever you need to do, it’s alright. No matter what, we’re still business partners now. You’ve done amazing work, and I think I speak for both Weaver and myself when I say we’re looking forward to our future working relationship… whatever else might come along.”

He gives Taylor a meaningful look at that, and after a moment the bug controller grunts and nods.

“Yeah. These costumes are legitimately amazing… better than what I could have made even with ten times the amount of time. Thanks.”

Parian shudders in relief, even as Jason gives her shoulder one more comforting squeeze before stepping away from her. Taylor moves to join him, and as she stands at his side, they both turn back to Parian.

“Seems to me we should go ahead and take these for a test drive now that we’re fully kitted out. We’ll be in touch, Parian.”

“Y-Yeah, a-alright! I mean… yes, of course.”

Jason just chuckles and gives her a wave goodbye as he and Taylor gather their things and leave. Between their powers, they remain undetected even as they store their belongings in a safe spot. Of course, before their very first official joint patrol can begin, Jason needs some answers.

“What was that back there?”


Taylor freezes like a deer caught in headlights for a moment before cautiously answering.

“… What was what?”

He’s not having that though. Jason fixes his ‘partner’ with a distinct look and shakes his head.

“I’m not going to give Parian the third degree because let’s be honest, we’re not nearly that close yet. But you and I are supposed to be partners. If there’s something you’re not telling me…”

In the end, that’s all it takes thankfully. Taylor, for all that she can be incredibly aggressive at times, crumples like nothing before his tone.

“… She wants you to fuck Fletchette in front of her. She gets off on that fantasy.”

Of all the things Jason expected to hear…

“Excuse me?”

Sighing, Taylor elaborates. She explains how she didn’t trust them after that first meeting, especially when Parian brought a Protectorate Hero to what was supposed to be a private meeting with independents without telling them. So she left some bugs behind to watch them. Apparently, Taylor had been working on her power… she’d been working on it hard because, according to her, he was utter bullshit and she needed to keep up.

Well, a direct consequence of that was that she had gained the ability to not just hear, but also start to see through her bugs. And through that, she was able to listen in and watch as Fletchette dommed poor submissive Parian while describing all the nasty things they might get him, Portent, to do to Fletchette.

So Parian’s Mistress and lover was Fletchette, and Fletchette was apparently willing to fulfill her submissive girlfriend’s fantasy by letting him fuck her in front of the doll-themed rogue.

“… I still don’t fully trust Fletchette if I’m being honest. I don’t trust the Protectorate. That’s why… I wanted to try and get Parian in bed with us today, without Fletchette there. So we could start leveraging our relationship with her in the event that Fletchette turned out to be bad news.”

That was… Jason sighs and manifests the Staff of Magnus. Then, very gently, holding it more like a stick than a staff, he reaches out and bops Taylor in the nose. Or rather, more specifically he bops her in her mask.

“Bad Weaver.”

Rearing back from the blow more from surprise than pain considering he’d put no force behind it, Taylor radiates pure bewilderment.

“It’s fine that you don’t trust Fletchette. But trying to get between two women just because of what one might do… no. I’m glad that Parian turned us down today and that if anything happens between us in the future, it’ll be the four of us and not the three of us.”

Taylor ponders his words in silence for a moment before speaking in a small voice.

“… four of us?”

Grinning, Jason just shrugs.

“If they work up the courage to proposition me in the way you’re suggesting, it would be wrong to leave Parian all alone while I… enjoyed Fletchette. Of course you’d be there. I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

He can tell that those words have an outstated impact on Taylor. She straightens up and he suspects she’s smiling quite broadly behind that imposing new mask of hers. Jason smiles as well, before gesturing with his free hand.

“Shall we?”

After a moment of hesitation, Taylor nods.

“Let’s.”

And thus their first patrol together begins with little more fanfare than that. Of course, they’re still relatively close to the Boardwalk part of the Docks. But not quite inside of it, anymore. Despite what some might try to say, there were no real clearly defined boundaries in Brockton Bay.

The major gangs all have street presence of course, either through boots on the ground or tags on the wall marking this street or that street as part of their territory. In point of fact, the Docks largely belonged to the ABB, aka the Azn Bad Boys. The all-Asian gang was notoriously prejudiced against Non-Asians, along with being known for their illegal brothels and gambling dens.

They weren’t as bad as say, the Merchants or anything like that, and they got a lot of leeway among Brockton’s Asian American Community for largely holding the Nazis of the Empire Eighty-Eight at bay, but ultimately… they were bad news.

Especially their capes. Despite being a major gang, the ABB only had two capes compared to the far larger rosters that everyone else fielded. It didn’t matter though because Lung and Oni Lee were force multipliers that couldn’t be denied. Between Oni Lee’s telefragging and Lung’s capacity for both taking damage and dishing out extreme violence, nobody was really going toe to toe with either of them.

But going back to that thing about boundaries and territory lines… things changed all the time. And while it was commonly understood that the Docks were ABB territory, that didn’t mean ALL of the Docks were ABB territory. The Boardwalk for instance, was decidedly considered apart from the rest of the Docks. And that meant that the streets around the Boardwalk tended to be relatively safe as well until you got further out.

That was where he and Taylor started their patrol, in that liminal space between hardcore ABB territory and Boardwalk territory. But they didn’t stay there for long. It wouldn’t have been much of a patrol if they stayed too close to the Boardwalk, after all. There might not be a direct Enforcer presence on the streets surrounding the pristine strip of shops and businesses, but there still wasn’t much crime to stop here.

As such, by unspoken agreement, Jason and Taylor slowly make their way deeper into the Docks themselves, away from the Boardwalk and further into ABB territory. Risky? Maybe. Between their two powersets and their new costumes, Jason didn’t fear any normal mooks, even those who might be armed with guns. But if they were unlucky enough to run into Oni Lee or Lung, that was perhaps a very different story.

Still, they travel by rooftop, using Jason’s Flash Air to transport themselves from building to building while Taylor spreads her swarm all around them. It allows them rather extreme overwatch and Jason figures it’s only a matter of time before they find something. When Taylor signals him that she’s got something on her radar, he’s ready for it and tenses up in anticipation… only to frown when she curses under her breath.

“Of fucking course…”

Jason raises an eyebrow, even as Taylor sighs heavily.

“Fletchette is in the area. Doesn’t look like she knows where to find us… but it’s obvious she’s searching for us.”

Yeah, that was too much of a coincidence for her not to be here for them. They just got done with Parian after all. Jason sighs as well, rubbing his eyes tiredly for a moment. Just one simple patrol. That was all he asked for.

“… Direct her to us.”

Still, even if he wanted to blow her off and keep going, it was probably best to at least hear her out first. And so Jason and Taylor wait patiently as Taylor uses her bugs to get Fletchette’s attention and bring her over to them. It’s not long before the heroine is climbing up onto the rooftop, her massive arbalest attached to her back.

There’s an awkward silence as she straightens up and brushes herself off for a moment before looking them both over with a low whistle.

“Damn. Not bad. Not bad at all.”

Jason raises an eyebrow at that, even as he shares a glance with Taylor. In the end though… he knows he needs to take the lead here.

“What can we do for you, Fletchette?”

Fletchette clears her throat.

“Ahem. Right. I guess there’s no reason to pretend we haven’t met before. Look, the PRT received a tip on the helpline mentioning individuals matching your description moving through this area. Needless to say, I recognized who you might be from both the description and the proximity to the Boardwalk, so I stepped up and volunteered to make contact. If you’d rather not talk to me though, I get it. Say the word and I can get another Protectorate Hero out here.”

Well now. That was… a lot. Though it did make some amount of sense. The major gangs had spies and informants all over the city. But the PRT and Protectorate were supposed to be ‘above’ such things. Namely, this meant they were stuck relying on nosy neighbors and ‘concerned citizens’.

Someone had probably seen Jason’s flashy new gold and silver costume from their window and called it in. Though… wait, did that mean what he thought it meant?

“… Has Parian gotten the chance to talk to you yet?”

Fletchette tilts her head to the side in confusion.

“No? Why?”

So then it was a coincidence, of sorts. Jason didn’t think Fletchette was lying either. Damn, his luck was really something else.

With a sigh, he shares another look with Taylor before shaking his head.

“That’s for you and her to discuss. We don’t need another Protectorate Hero to come out here, you’re fine.”

Fletchette relaxes a little bit in relief at that. Then, she straightens back up again, her entire demeanor turning more… official.

“Alright then. I’m supposed to ask if either of you would be willing to come over to the PRT Headquarters at this time to fill out paperwork that would make you official Independent Heroes recognized by the Protectorate.”

Jason and Taylor share another glance before Jason shakes his head again.

“No, not at this time.”

Fletchette nods, clearly having been expecting that.

“Look, I won’t bother regaling you with the tales of Independent Hero death rates right now or anything like that. I know you two are more serious than most new capes already. But… can I at least join you on your patrol? Another pair of hands can’t hurt, right?

And yet again, for what feels like the umpteenth time, Jason has to look over at Taylor. Because his instinct is to go with the flow and just say yes, but he’s well aware that Taylor doesn’t trust Fletchette now. So he wants to make sure she’s okay with this before anything else…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Peek behind the curtain time, I actually made a list of six options and rolled a dice for who they would encounter on their first patrol lol. Lily was option five.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 34: Hookwolf

Chapter Text

A/N: Patrollin'~

-x-X-x-

After a brief moment, Taylor nods her head ever so slightly, a motion that serves dual purposes. She’s signaling that she’s at least okay enough with it to let him make the call, while also showing her appreciation that he’s looping her in to begin with. Or at least, that’s what Jason reads from the gesture.

Either way, the nod means he’s going to go with his gut, and his gut says to play as nice as possible all things considered. Looking back to Fletchette, Jason makes sure to smile.

“We would be happy to have you patrol with us, sure. We’ll be traveling by rooftop, but my… method of travel allows me to take others along with me, so you won’t slow us down.”

He can tell that Fletchette is definitely curious about that. And Jason isn’t so stupid that he doesn’t know everything they show off tonight will likely go into some form of official report by the end of this. Truthfully, he’s not too worried about that… for a couple of big reasons.

Number One, they were always going to have to reveal things eventually if they were going to establish themselves at Independent Heroes here in Brockton Bay. There was no real helping that and it wasn’t like Taylor’s power was very obtuse or anything like that. She controlled bugs… that was basically it. Of course, there was still the nitty gritty details of her power to be considered, but so long as Fletchette wasn’t prying, they definitely didn’t have to give up those.

Number Two… Flash Air, despite being definitely one of his better powers and indeed the first power he’d happily bought without a second thought, was only the tip of the proverbial iceberg at this point. He already had multiple powers that were just as potent as Flash Air at this point, and he would only get more in the long run.

So it was perfectly fine in his eyes to expose Fletchette to his ability to swap air itself and create doorways in space for them to step through as they moved from roof to roof. Not only was that one of Flash Air’s least powerful abilities, but it also wasn’t even touching the rest of what he was capable of.

Ultimately, continuing their patrol with Fletchette alongside them doesn’t really change all that much. They move the same as they did before, continuing on their way through the docks looking for trouble that they might be able to put a stop to. Jason is willing to go with anything at this point. Even busting up a drug deal would be worth it, really.

However, first… his power decides to step in and roll something up in the midst of things.

Ding!

Something Wicked This Way Comes – Illusion – 200 Points

The presence of a Bray-Shaman does more than drive the herds into religious ecstasy, as they strive for their dominance of the Old World. Any man-filth, fey, or stunted hairball that stands against your horde will know despair in their hearts as they hear your guttural chanting, and know that death is calling for them. Your preaching cries and spell incantations will drain the courage from a man’s face, and instill a sense of inevitability and despair into the very air with every word spewed past your fangs.

You now have 200 Points saved up!

Technically, he could buy it. He certainly wasn’t going to replace his current Bank Slot ‘Chaos Magic’ with it. But as Jason gives the description a cursory, distracted glance… nothing about this new power really jumps out at him. Nor does it feel like it meshes well with the vibe he’s already establishing. Sure, he has spell incantations, but he does not want to be known for his preaching cries or guttural standing. And the whole ‘religious ecstasy’ bit puts him off as well.

Pass.

Even as the power is falling away and Jason is refocusing his split attention back on the patrol, he sees Taylor suddenly stiffen up and signal for them to stop. Him and Fletchette both give her their undivided attention as Taylor points in a specific direction after a moment.

“There’s a brawl breaking out over there. ABB and E88. No Capes, so far. No guns yet either, though several of them are carrying concealed firearms.”

Well damn. It wasn’t the drug bust he was hoping for, but better than nothing Jason supposed. Of course, he glances to Fletchette, curious what she’ll suggest.

“… Give me a second to call this in and get us some back up yeah?”

Yeah, he expected as much. But Jason just shakes his head. He was fine with Fletchette coming along… but he wasn’t going to let her hamstring them on their first patrol out.

“No time for that. Feel free to make the call, but we aren’t going to wait for them to escalate to shooting each other. Weaver, can you start making sure those guns are inoperable?”

Taylor nods sharply, even as Jason looks in the direction Taylor had pointed and, using Keen Eye, opens a door with Flash Air that takes them a whole lot further than they’d previously been ‘teleporting’. Fletchette hesitates for a moment… before sighing and following as he and Taylor step on through.

Now, Jason can hear the fighting that Taylor uncovered. In fact… he’d managed things perfectly as it turns out, because he can look over the edge of the roof and see the brawl taking place down below. Looked to be about a dozen skinheads and Asians going at it. Like Taylor had said, there were no guns out yet, but that didn’t mean blood hadn’t been shed. Knives could be just as lethal, after all.

Staring at the messy brawl that was only getting messier by the second, Jason frowns as he considers his options. The first plan that comes to mind involves Taylor using her swarm to herd them all closer together so that he can use the power he’s stored in the Staff of Magnus so far to lock them all down with a temporary Seal. He can effectively put an entire area of the road down below in stasis that way.

… But he’s not sure he wants to reveal that ability to the Protectorate just yet. Maybe…

“From what I know of your power, the Protectorate must have given you nonlethal options, right?”

Jolting a bit at that, Fletchette blinks before slowly nodding and reaching for her pouch. Out of which she pulls miniaturized orbs that enlarge when she presses something on them.

“Con Foam Grenades. But they’re too spread out at the moment…”

Jason smirks and shakes his head.

“Not for long. Weaver, think you can round them up?”

Taylor nods decisively, having had more than enough time since they landed on the roof to gather every bug in the vicinity to this area… on top of the spiders that she’d already had on the men down below, webbing up their gun holsters or the guns themselves in the absence of said holsters.

Between one moment and the next, it’s like a biblical plague lands on the road. A carpet of writhing darkness washes in from all sides and flows over the fighting gang members. Screams sound out immediately of course, and some even go for their guns.

On the one hand… are they stupid? They weren’t willing to use guns on each other, but they were going to fire blindly into a massing swarm of insects? On the other hand, Jason kind of gets it. He definitely wouldn’t want to be in their position right now, and the human mind likes to panic when it finds itself in situations as extreme as this one.

Fortunately, Taylor hadn’t been slacking off. She’d done her job and made sure to disable every single gun she could get her spiders on. For some, this means they can’t pull their weapons out of holsters. For others, they drag their guns out of their waistbands and pockets only to find them thoroughly webbed up and inoperable.

As screams fill the road, the swarm does it’s job of pushing them all closer together into one nice, easily handled clump. Indeed, Jason’s Keen Eyes tell him that he could Seal the whole lot of them right now, as they’re as tightly packed together as they’re ever going to be. Instead he looks to Fletchette, only to realize she’s hesitating a bit in the face of the true breadth of Taylor’s powers.

“Fletchette. The containment foam.”

Jerking out of her momentary lapse, Fletchette sharply nods.

“R-Right!”

A moment later, she tosses the con foam grenades down onto the road. Any longer and the gangsters and thugs might have finally grown brave enough to flee THROUGH the swarm currently hemming them in. Thankfully, that doesn’t happen and as the containment foam rapidly expands, Taylor pulls back most of her swarm. Most… but not all.

Jason winces at the thought of being not just restrained by containment foam, but feeling bugs also glued in place squirming against your body the entire fucking time. He would definitely not want to be those fuckers right now. But… at the end of the day, they’d all made their choices. And even if they weren’t capes, they were still emblematic of what made Brockton Bay such a shithole. They were part of the problem… and it was high past time that someone found a solution.

“Alright… I’ve gotta call this in now. We need PRT and local police to take these guys in.”

Jason hums and nods, and he can tell Taylor also doesn’t mind. Frankly, this was one of the reasons why he was glad to have brought Fletchette along. Otherwise, either he or Taylor would have had to call the authorities to arrest anyone they’d taken down. Though it did bring to mind one question…

“Why both the PRT and the police? Why not one or the other?”

Fletchette grunts.

“Because we’re involved, the Parahuman Response Team has to get involved. But also, because the other side has no Capes, the local police are usually the ones who handle the arrests and lock up.”

… That made sense. Otherwise, what was even the point of traditional police departments anyways? Jason wordlessly nods, letting Fletchette place her call. At the same time, he steps over to Taylor, giving her a squeeze of the shoulder.

“You did good.”

Taylor leans into his touch and he can tell she’s smiling under her mask. She positively radiates happiness and contentment for a moment, clearly pleased to have earned his praise.

… However, before she can respond, that happiness and contentment suddenly morphs into worry, her head snapping in a certain direction.

“We have incoming.”

Jason frowns and closes his eyes for a moment, using Focus to check their surroundings. It’s not hard to locate what Taylor noticed through her bugs. Walking down the road in their direction, maybe a couple of blocks away still… is a single man. Not Lung, thankfully. That was probably the worst case scenario. But… it was still pretty bad.

The man is large, tall, and broad-chested. He’s not wearing a shirt, but he is wearing a metal wolf mask that makes it quite easy to identify him.

Hookwolf. Probably the Empire Eighty-Eight’s heaviest hitter, what with his power being to transform into a veritable meat grinder of metal and death.

Opening his eyes, Jason looks over to Fletchette, who has just finished calling in the arrests.

“Hookwolf is on his way. He’ll reach us in a couple of minutes.”

Fletchette’s entire body freezes up for a moment as she processes that. Her indecision wastes precious seconds, but Jason gets it to be fair. She’s caught off guard and considering their options.

“… It might be best for us to retreat. Fighting Hookwolf on your first night out isn’t a good idea.”

Jason huffs at that. He knows Fletchette has a point, but even still… a simple shared look with Taylor and he shakes his head.

“We’re not going to back down or run. We’re out here to try and build a reputation for ourselves. Won’t do that by fleeing the moment the going gets tough.”

He can tell that Fletchette approves, even though she also shakes her head. Heh, she probably wanted to stay out here but didn’t want to risk their lives needlessly.

“… Alright then. Please follow my lead though. I may be able to talk Hookwolf down and make him retreat if he knows there’s three of us. Let me do the talking.”

Sure, Jason was more than happy to do that. Part of him DID want to try capturing Hookwolf, but while he was willing to face off against the E88 Parahuman, he wasn’t willing to risk their lives if they could force Hookwolf to accept a loss instead.

Waiting the minute it takes for Hookwolf to finally reach the section of the street where the con foamed thugs are feels like an eternity, but finally… he’s there, tilting his head to the side and looking down at the mass of containment foam. Before he can do or say anything, Fletchette calls out from the rooftop.

“Hookwolf. You are in the sights of my arbalest. I’m sure you remember the last time I hit you with it.”

Jason blinks. He hadn’t even noticed her unslinging her weapon from her back… but she’s telling the truth. She’s now aiming it directly at Hookwolf, who looks up at their roof.

“… Been waiting for a rematch, girlie. All alone tonight?”

“You wish. I’m joined by two Independent Heroes. As well, we’ve already called this capture in. Armsmaster is three minutes out. You would be wise to retreat… while you still can.”

Letting out a bark of laughter, Hookwolf shakes his head and begins to transform slowly, almost as if he’s taunting Fletchette to take a shot at him.

“Sounds like this might actually be fun then. Been a while since I had a good challenge!”

Fighting seemed inevitable at this point. Fletchette tenses up and her finger tightens on the trigger of her arbalest. From the sound of things, her power is pretty effective against Hookwolf… if she manages to land her shots. By that logic, his and Taylor’s roles should probably be support, right?

Only… Jason could end this right now. Hookwolf is just one man. He has enough power stored in the Staff of Magnus to Seal the villain in place right where he stands. If he does so, the threat Hookwolf poses to all of them will be neutralized with no further bloodshed. But at the same time, he’ll have played out his hand to both a member of the Empire Eighty-Eight and the Protectorate.

… Was it worth the risk of not doing so though? Was it worth holding back against someone like Hookwolf?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 35: Victory

Chapter Text

A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!

Jason makes a call.

-x-X-x-

No. While there were perhaps decent reasons for holding back his true strength, the truth was… they weren’t good enough to risk it. Jason had an opportunity to end this fight before it even began without risking Taylor or Fletchette’s lives. Not taking it would be foolhardy.

With that said, Jason points the Staff of Magnus down at Hookwolf. The transforming villain’s focus is entirely on Fletchette, but he has enough awareness to notice the movement out of the corner of his eye. His head whips in Jason’s direction… but it’s already too late.

“Seal.”

A beam of light falls from the sky onto Hookwolf before the Cape can even hope to react. It’s a tight beam; one meant only for the man and about half a foot around him in every direction. Jason had made it a cylinder, though technically he could have made any number of shapes.

Either way, the effects of the beam are just as instantaneous as the beam itself. Hookwolf freezes in place mid-transformation, the E88 Cape going unnaturally still as the beam of sealing magic tightens up until it’s wrapped itself around his body tightly.

Jason lets out a breath as he feels the spell take hold in the back of his mind. He also gets an idea of how long it will last even if he doesn’t pour more power from the Staff of Magnus into it. They’re… fine.

Of course, Fletchette is altogether gobsmacked by the sudden display of power.

“What… what was that?”

Jason, still focused on Hookwolf and making sure there’s no way for him to break free, responds almost absently and without much thought.

“Sealing spell.”

It’s only after as he feels Fletchette’s uncertainty while she shifts from foot to foot that Jason realizes how he sounds. Capes didn’t have spells. Nor magic. Even when it looked like magic, it was just another parahuman power. At least, that’s what PHO claimed about certain Capes like Myrddin over in Chicago. The Protectorate Hero was somewhat infamous for refusing to drop the magic act and acknowledge that his abilities were parahuman in origin.

Only… Jason felt like his magic actually WAS magic. He didn’t really know what was going on with Myrddin or anything like that, but his power was pretty explicit that the things he was gaining access to were spells, and the energy he was drawing from his Staff of Magnus with was ‘magicka’ or mana.

Still, he wasn’t a Protectorate Hero with a reputation to hide his eccentricities behind like Myrddin. Obviously, Fletchette didn’t know what to make of his claim. Fortunately, in the end, she decides to gloss right over it and move on to more pertinent questions.

“How long will it last?”

Here, Jason hesitates. Studying Hookwolf for a moment, he glances over at Fletchette.

“You told Hookwolf that Armsmaster was three minutes out. How far away is he really?”

Fletchette winces.

“More like six… though I’m sure if I report that we have Hookwolf in custody, it’ll speed things up rapidly. Can you hold him for minutes though?”

Jason simply nods.

“I can.”

He doesn’t say anything more than that. He doesn’t want to give anything more away than he already has. Fletchette, no doubt realizing that her position as a member of the Protectorate keeps him recalcitrant, just nods in response and quickly turns away to report this new development.

Fortunately the Sealing spell he’s used is good enough that he doesn’t have to actually feed it more energy before the telltale sound of Armsmaster’s motorcycle fills the air. Right behind the leader of Brockton Bay’s Protectorate team come the sight of police cars with sirens blaring… and big black trucks with PRT stamped on the side of them.

Jason can’t help but tense up a little bit and he feels Taylor doing the same at his side. Perhaps they should have left while they could, but unfortunately by sealing Hookwolf like he had, Jason had effectively forced himself to stay. After all, he was the only one who could unseal Hookwolf now. He had effectively taken responsibility for the villainous cape.

Following Fletchette’s lead, he and Taylor descend from the rooftop to meet Armsmaster down on the ground. The Protectorate Hero is studying Hookwolf intently, or more likely studying the sealing spell that Jason has him under.

“Armsmaster, sir. These are the Independent Heroes, Portent and Weaver. This is their first night out, but they’ve both comported themselves quite well so far.”

Finally tearing his eyes off of Hookwolf, the Tinker takes half a second to look at the two of them before giving them a single nod.

“Well met. Which of you is responsible for Hookwolf’s current state?”

Jason hides his swallow, even as he steps forward with his head held high.

“That would be me. Portent.”

He very almost adds ‘sir’ to the end of that… but no. While it IS somewhat exciting to meet Armsmaster in the flesh, Jason has to remember who he is right now and what’s happening. Portent and Weaver were independents. That meant so long as they broke no laws they were not beholden to the Protectorate or the PRT.

Armsmaster slowly nods, his gaze seeming to sweep over Jason’s armored costume with a bit more focus for a moment. But, inevitably and almost inexorably, his eyes can’t help being drawn back to Hookwolf.

“What did you do to him, exactly? Is he currently aware in this state?”

This time around, Jason is far more careful with his words.

“I effectively put him in stasis. I can end it at any time if you want. He’s not aware though, so his first act upon being unfrozen will probably be to attack.”

Armsmaster processes this and then shakes his head.

“Please don’t. How long will it last without your interference?”

Jason hesitates for only a second before giving an opaque answer.

“Long enough.”

He wasn’t one of Armsmaster’s subordinates. He didn’t need to tell the Protectorate everything there was to know about his powers.

There’s another pause and Jason gets the impression that Armsmaster’s eyes are narrowing beneath his helmet… if the slight clenching of his visible jaw is any indication.

“… I see. Then I must ask you to accompany us to the PRT Headquarters downtown.”

Wait, what? Jason blinks, wondering what he’d done wrong. Beside him, Taylor has much the same reaction, bristling as she steps forward aggressively.

“Why? On what grounds are you trying to detain us? We know our rights.”

Armsmaster tenses up, looking over to Taylor for a long moment before speaking.

“Weaver, I presume. I am not currently attempting to detain either of you. If I was, I assure you that you would know. The request to accompany us to HQ was just that… a request. Put simply, it would be far safer for everyone involved if we could transport Hookwolf in this current state to a cell capable of containing his power and wait until he was safely locked away before having Portent release him from stasis.”

Oh. Well damn, that was… altogether too reasonable by half. Jason shares a glance with Taylor, neither of them all that happy about being somewhat outplayed. After all, while both of them were probably of the same mind on this… meaning they both wanted to reject Armsmaster’s request out of hand, the truth was, doing so would only reflect poorly on them.

How could he call himself a hero, independent or otherwise, if he put his own selfish desires ahead of something as simple as public safety?

The unpowered gangsters were already being pulled out of the Containment Foam by police and PRT troopers working in concert, and those with knife wounds were receiving treatment before being handcuffed and put in the back of squad cars or the PRT trucks that had arrived on scene. However, there was one PRT truck left empty, and the intentions of exactly who would end up in it were obvious.

… Jason refused to let his fear rule him, in the end. He was strong enough that even if the Protectorate did try something, he was confident he could get him and Taylor out of the situation intact. Silently checking in with Taylor herself shows that she’s tense but still willing to go along with his decisions, whatever they might be. With those two things in mind, he finally gives Armsmaster a nod.

“Fine. But just so we’re on the same page, neither Weaver nor I are looking to fill out paperwork of any sort tonight. We’re independent heroes, whether we’re registered with you lot or not. We’ll come with you to the PRT Headquarters as a favor and to make sure Hookwolf actually gets into a cell, but beyond that, we’re not staying. Understood?”

There’s a brief pause as his words wash over the Protectorate Leader standing in front of him. Jason doubts Armsmaster is used to being talked to like this, but he feels the need to lay down the law all the same. He’s willing to work with the Protectorate conditionally, like how he and Taylor patrolled with Fletchette, but he’s not going to let them know everything he’s capable of, nor is he about to let them pressgang him and Taylor into joining their ranks.

Better to come across as rude but get the point across from the beginning instead of pussy footing around the issue until it blew up in his face. Or at least, that’s how Jason saw it.

Fortunately, Armsmaster doesn’t bristle or get aggressive or anything like that. In fact, after that brief pause ends, the Protectorate Hero inclines his head in acknowledgment.

“Understood. Please, right this way.”

As expected, Jason and Taylor stand by as the Sealed half-transformed Hookwolf is loaded into the back of the last remaining PRT Truck. Then, the two of them climb in as well alongside half a dozen PRT troopers… and Fletchette. Jason is grateful for Fletchette’s presence, admittedly. While he still doesn’t fully trust her, she’s more of a known quantity than anything else he and Taylor are currently dealing with.

As they drive, Taylor’s hand crawls over into his lap searching for his own. Once she finds it, she interlocks their fingers together, squeezing down hard. Jason makes sure to squeeze back, letting her know that no matter what, he’s ready for whatever happens next. Of course, he also has his eyes closed beneath his mask, using Focus to check and make sure they’re not about to get ambushed… by either side.

Fortunately, while there ARE red dots spread all throughout Brockton Bay, denoting their enemies, there aren’t any converging on the truck they’re in. There are a handful of red dots in the PRT Headquarters themselves, however, which is more than a little worrying.

But nothing like the ambush he’s searching for. They’re spread throughout the building, making Jason wonder just what they signify. Spies, maybe? It wouldn’t surprise him if the major gangs all had infiltrators in the PRT, actually. It would even go a long way to explaining why Brockton Bay was the shit heap that it was.

Finally, they arrive, pulling down into a parking garage beneath the PRT HQ. Jason opens his eyes after checking one last time that they’re not going to open the truck’s back doors to an ambush of any sort. Focus really is paying dividends so far, he has to admit. While it might not be the flashiest of his abilities, it was hands down one of the most useful ones.

The truck doors open to reveal Armsmaster already off his bike and waiting for them. Hookwolf-in-Stasis is unloaded from the back of the truck and Jason and Taylor follow along as they all move the villain to the PRT Holding Cells. Fortunately, they really do look heavy duty, Jason notes. Easily strong enough to contain even a Cape of Hookwolf’s caliber. And probably more than enough to contain Jason as he is right now as well.

… But that’s just paranoia talking. Nobody tries to force him or Taylor into a holding cell or anything like that. Instead, once Hookwolf is in the middle of one of the cells, they seal it up nice and tight and Armsmaster gives Jason a nod.

Reaching out with his mind, Jason undoes the Sealing spell he cast on Hookwolf, dispelling the magic and releasing the villainous Cape from the binding.

Immediately on the other side of the wall, the sound of metal grinding against metal can be heard as Hookwolf finishes his transformation with a snarl.

“Wha- the HELL?! What is this?! What did you do?! WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

“The Prisoner will cease expression of their Parahuman Abilities. The Prisoner will refrain from any hostile actions or will continue to find themselves restrained with Containment Foam.”

“FUCK YOU-MMPH!”

Laughter breaks out among the PRT troopers still nearby as Hookwolf’s aggression is apparently immediately curtailed by the holding cell’s automated defense systems. The slightly robotic female voice that spouts out instructions only seems to add insult to injury, really.

Armsmaster, meanwhile, turns to him and offers his hand.

“Good work. Independent or otherwise, we need more heroes like you and your partner in this city.”

Just as Jason is slowly taking Armsmaster’s hand, he suddenly gets… a lot of notifications. Almost like his power had been waiting for Hookwolf to truly be contained.

Feat Achieved: Defeat your first Cape! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Complete a Patrol with Other Capes! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Defeat an enemy in a humiliating fashion! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Cement your status as a Hero Cape! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Be acknowledged as a Hero by the Protectorate! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Draw the ire of multiple Villain Gangs! 200 Points Earned!

Jason tries his best not to show how the sudden barrage of Feats has him reeling, even as he almost absently shakes Armsmaster’s hand.

That was… a lot. Almost too much, because it’s only on his second read through that Jason notices the last Feat gave him 200 points. Why? Unless… it was a hundred points per gang, maybe? Considering he’d just broken up a fight between the E88 and the ABB, that Feat seemed to be warning him that it wouldn’t just be the E88 gunning for him going forward.

As his and Armsmaster’s handshake comes to an end, Jason swallows thickly, not quite sure what to say or do next. He and Taylor should probably get going, right?

“As you said previously, there will be no paperwork tonight. Though we hope at some point in the future you two will take the time to register with us officially. For now, you are in our system as provisional independent heroes and will be treated as such should we run into you out on patrol. That said, the Director of the PRT ENE has asked me to extend a request for a quick conversation to the both of you, if you have the time for it.”

Jason pauses at that. His instinct is to say no, of course. That wasn’t part of the deal. But at the same time, he recognizes Armsmaster is making an honest request and not trying to browbeat him and Taylor into anything they don’t want to do.

And also… Jason currently has nine hundred points saved up after that barrage of Feats. One hundred off from being able to buy his current Banked Power. He noticed he’d been acknowledged as a hero by the Protectorate… but not by the PRT. It was possible he might be able to swing one last Feat tonight if he said yes to this meeting.

A glance at Taylor shows she’s still ready for whatever he decides. But even then… is it really worth it?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

900 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Chaos Magic (1000 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

Chapter 36: Meeting the Director

Chapter Text

A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!

Ehehehehe... it amuses me that nobody saw this coming

-x-X-x-

Yes, Jason decides in the end. Of course it’s worth it. The benefits outweigh the costs massively. Not only has he already confirmed via his powers that most of the PRT and Protectorate aren’t his enemies, but also, if they were going to turn on him and Taylor, they would have done so already. Indeed, there’s been ample opportunities to betray the two of them and treat them like any other villains… hell, they’re literally standing outside of the PRT’s strongest prison cells, capable of holding even top tier capes like Hookwolf without issue.

Would they be able to hold him and Taylor if he didn’t want them to? Jason didn’t think so, especially not long term as he got more rolls and access to more potential powers. But the PRT and Protectorate didn’t know that and to their credit, they still hadn’t tried. Hell, they hadn’t even tried to strong arm them, even this was just couched as a request to meet with their Director, nothing more, nothing less.

… And on the other hand, the small chance that he might get another Feat here and be able to buy the Chaos Magic power he had in his Banked Slot for a whopping one thousand points… well, that was too good to pass up, wasn’t it? So ultimately, very little risk for a very high chance at an amazing reward meant that he had to accept. That didn’t mean he was going to be over-eager about it though.

“Sure, so long as it doesn’t take too long, Weaver and I would be fine with a quick conversation.”

Jason makes sure to lightly emphasize ‘quick’ there, because he has no desire to be trapped in some hour long conversation with the PRT Director. Armsmaster, for his part, just nods stoically and begins leading them out of the cell block and up into the higher parts of the PRT Headquarters. Jason can’t help the smile on his face as Hookwolf’s snarling and ranting slowly fades into the distance.

Of course, even now Jason doesn’t intend to let his guard down. As they all get into an elevator to climb the rest of the way up to the Director’s Office, Jason takes the moment to close his eyes and let Focus come up again. The amount of red in the building signifying his and Taylor’s enemies (even if said enemies didn’t know they were their enemies) hasn’t grown at all, thankfully.

Likewise, they haven’t moved from their positions either. More and more, Jason is convinced that they must be spies and plants from the major gangs in the city, as he’d initially assumed. The problem is deciding what to do with that information. He can’t just give it to the PRT or the Protectorate without exposing his powers further, and if the PRT really has been infiltrated on this level, that would mean exposing his powers to the gangs as well, more than likely.

… Except, as the elevator finishes his ascent, Jason feels a chill down his spine. Because one of the people outlined in red is on the same floor they’re on now. More than that… they’re just down the hall.

As the elevator doors open, Jason is forced to open his eyes again, deactivating his power. But he still remembers the direction. His lips thin out as Armsmaster leads him and Weaver out of the elevator and… down the hall. Directly towards the door that, based on context clues, can only lead to the Director’s Office.

There’s no way, right?

“Give me a moment and then I’ll call you in.”

Jason nods, taking the opportunity given to him.

“Of course.”

As soon as Armsmaster has stepped inside of the office and Jason and Taylor have stopped moving, Jason quickly closes his eyes again, confirming what he already suspected. The Director of the PRT… is outlined in red? What did that mean? Did the corruption go all the way to the top, or was it something else? Jason tries to peer closer, only to find that Focus gives him more than just basic information now that he’s this close. Just like with Carol and the vibrating dildo, just like with Parian and the rope bondage under her costume.

Fortunately, it’s nothing sexual like with them. Unfortunately, it’s much worse… because what Jason uncovers truly shakes him to his core. The Director of the PRT…

“The Director will see you now.”

… is a Parahuman.

Opening his eyes, Jason tries not to let his nerves show, even as he and Taylor follow Armsmaster into the Director’s Office. Behind the desk, already rising to his feet, is a man with cropped, coarse hair, trimmed eyebrows, thin lips, and a cleft chin. He’s dressed in a suit and tie and gives them both a nod and a smile as he pats down his tie and then steps out from behind his desk with a hand outstretched to greet them.

“Portent and Weaver, I’m told. It’s a pleasure to meet you both. My name is Thomas Calvert, Director of the ENE PRT.”

Knowing what he knows, Jason hesitates to take the Director’s hand. Taylor notices this and refrains as well. The truth is, Jason’s Focus ability, for all that its incredibly strong, is not all-encompassing. He doesn’t know from a single glance what a parahuman’s power does… in fact, if it weren’t something that Director Calvert had gone to great lengths to hide, Jason is pretty sure Focus wouldn’t have even been able to pick up on it. By making his parahuman ability a huge secret, Thomas Calvert has made it all the more visible to Jason’s eye.

Still, who knew what the man was actually capable of? In the end, it wasn’t worth shaking his hand and finding out after the fact that his power was something like ‘whoever shakes my hand obeys my orders’ or something crazy like that.

Fortunately, after a brief awkward moment, Calvert pulls his hand back but doesn’t drop the smile.

“Worried about my intentions… I get it, really I do. I’m told that my predecessor, Emily Piggot, was notoriously difficult to work with, especially for parahumans… and even more so for independent heroes. Her policies have put us in the situation we find ourselves in today… a situation where we’re surrounded on all sides by villains and find ourselves in desperate need of allies.”

Moving back behind his desk, Director Calvert sits down and steeples his fingers together in front of him. He never stops smiling, never stops trying to come across as personable and friendly. Frankly, if all Jason had to go off of was his words and actions so far, he probably would have bought it. The man talks a good game… and Jason thinks he remembers hearing something about this Director Piggot woman too and how she’d ultimately had to retire due to health difficulties. Obviously, her replacement was eager to lay the blame for the current state of Brockton Bay directly at her feet.

Whether it was true or not… well, Jason had his suspicions given what he knew about Thomas Calvert. Still, it wasn’t like he could just come out and say anything, now could he? No, he needed to stop freezing up like a dumbass and rally quickly here to at least appear somewhat professional and even congenial. It wouldn’t do for Calvert to think someone was on to him.

“… I suppose that’s why you’ve been handling us with kid gloves, is that it?”

Calvert’s smile sharpens just a hair at that.

“Indeed. I won’t bother sugarcoating things, Portent. The projected lifespan of most Independent Heroes is measured in weeks. Months if you’re exceptionally lucky or powerful. Parahuman powers don’t tend to make sense. Even when you have a strong ability, there’s always someone out there to counter you… and if there isn’t, someone will show up sooner than you’d think. Independents don’t have the sort of support structure to survive surprises like that.”

Before Jason can even muster a response, the PRT Director shrugs.

“… But there’s always the exception that proves the rule, isn’t there? And not only have you and your colleague made it abundantly clear that you’re not interested in joining the Protectorate, but you’ve also shown your bona fides tonight by taking down Hookwolf and stopping that fight between the Empire and the ABB. According to Fletchette, things wouldn’t have been nearly so cleanly done without your leadership and your quick thinking. So thank you for keeping one of our heroines safe… and thank you for helping clean up the city a bit more for us.”

Damn. If Jason didn’t know what he knew, he would be dangerously close to liking Thomas Calvert… no actually, he’d probably be completely taken with the man. The Director of the ENE PRT knew exactly what to say and how to say it.

“I wanted to meet with the two of you to make it clear that so long as you continue to walk the path you’ve chosen for yourselves, you will have as much support as the PRT and Protectorate can give you. While it would certainly help with the greater PRT organization if we can eventually get you both to fill out the proper paperwork to become registered Independent Heroes, I’m not going to harp on about it… mostly because I don’t have the time or resources to waste on such things. This city is a clusterfuck of biblical proportions, and at the end of the day… we need all the help we can get.”

Shit, he was REALLY selling it. The man sitting behind the desk in front of them both was managing to perfectly straddle the line between personable and amicable, as well as stressed and overworked, and then on top of all of that, also giving off the perfect combination of determined and resolved.

Restraining the urge to sigh, Jason just nods at the Director.

“We’ll keep that in mind, Director. Weaver and I have no intentions of stopping now that we’ve started. Brockton Bay is our home too… and we’ll do whatever it takes to clean it up once and for all.”

And maybe the world besides if he could use his powers to bind and seal away the Endbringers and other S-Class Threats. But obviously, Jason doesn’t say any of that. Calvert is more than happy with what little he does so.

“Excellent! Then I won’t keep either if you any longer. Ah, Armsmaster, could you get Fletchette to escort them out of the building though? There’s something I needed to discuss with you.”

“Of course.”

As Jason and Taylor are brought outside the office to wait for Fletchette, Jason finds himself contemplating things. What did it mean that the Director of Brockton Bay’s PRT was a parahuman marked by his powers as an enemy? What did-

Feat Achieved: Uncover your first Parahuman Conspiracy! 100 Points Earned!

Jason’s mouth goes dry. In the wake of discovering Thomas Calvert’s nature, he’d honestly completely forgotten that he’d only agreed to this meeting in the first place in the hopes of earning one final Feat. Well, it wasn’t the type of Feat he’d expected to earn from meeting with the PRT Director… but it was a Feat all the same. With that, he now had a thousand points saved up.

As they stand there waiting for Fletchette, Jason is extremely tempted to buy Chaos Magic right then and there. But he remembers previous experiences and knows better than to purchase a power in the middle of the PRT Headquarters. That was just asking for trouble, especially a power worth a whole thousand points. Both Staff of Magnus and Focus had been insane boons for just six hundred points while Blood, Death, and Demons had paid amazing dividends given its four hundred point cost. What would Chaos Magic be like? 

Fletchette arrives within a couple of minutes and leads the two of them out of the PRT Headquarters through what’s clearly meant to be a clandestine exit which opens up on a rooftop two buildings away from the official PRT HQ. Before she lets them go however, the heroine does clear her throat.

“Ahem… just wanted to thank you for teaming up with me tonight… and let you know you both did amazing as well. Not many can say they managed to bag and tag Hookwolf on their first night out.”

Jason exchanges a glance with Taylor at that. He’s half-tempted to say something to Fletchette like ‘Talk to Parian as soon as possible’ given what might come of that, but he has no clue who might still be listening in at this point so he refrains and just nods instead.

“We appreciate the praise in the spirit it was given. You were a pleasure to work with Fletchette. Perhaps we’ll patrol again some time.”

He can tell she’s pleased with that, even though it’s not like he’s guaranteeing anything. Still, they leave things off at that, with Jason using Flash Air to get him and Taylor off of the roof and onto the next roof. From there, he takes her on a series of jumps randomly through the city to shake any would be followers and then brings her back to where they’d tucked away their things near the Boardwalk so they can quickly get changed out of their costumes and into civilian clothes.

Neither of them says a word as they make their way back to Jason’s apartment. Fortunately, they don’t run into any difficulties either, though Jason knows Taylor would have seen them coming through her bugs anyways a long time before.

Finally, once they’re safely ensconced in his place, Jason turns his attention to his Banked Power.

“Give me a second Taylor. If I pass out or have a nosebleed, don’t worry, I should be fine.”

“… Seriously Jason?”

But he’s already focusing on the thousand point power he’s been holding onto for a while now.

Chaos Magic – Source – 1000 Points

You are now a natural wielder of Chaos Magic, akin to the myth of the Scarlet Witch, allowing you to warp reality. You can wield Chaos Magic subconsciously without needing constant concentration to sustain the magic, essentially able to do magic on autopilot. Your potential is limitless and you will eventually grow into one of the most powerful beings in the multiverse, even without any training.

Even now, it sounded crazy. But hey… anything he could get his hands on; he needed at this point right? Especially with the forces arrayed against them.

Keep!

He feels some amount of loss as his points total drains from the highest it’s ever been back down to zero. But at the same time… he also feels it as Chaos Magic properly slots into place within him. A natural wielder of Chaos Magic… the chaos part gave him pause, but the natural wielder part and the limitless potential part sounded way too good to pass up.

His years of teaching regarding Blood Magic, Necromancy, and Demonic Summoning also gave him a frame of reference for this as well. It was the difference between being a wizard and a sorcerer. Except now, Jason was both. He had the training of a wizard… and the natural potential of a sorcerer.

Though… for the time being, it’s just potential. He can feel a kernel of natural magic building inside of him already and knows instinctively that he could use it to power the Staff of Magnus himself… eventually. But while he might one day be more powerful than anyone else on Earth Bet, for now… well, for a thousand points it’s a little underwhelming. That’s okay though, because Jason has other things to worry about.

Now that he knows he’s not going to pass out from gaining Chaos Magic, Jason focuses back on the matter at hand. Taylor is still there waiting to see if anything bad happens to him. But while he COULD tell her what he knows… he feels like he should maybe get Vicky as well. Or maybe Vicky and Amy?

… Just how many people is Jason willing to trust with the true nature of Thomas Calvert?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= N/A

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

Chapter 37: Reveal

Chapter Text

A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!

Jason and Taylor celebrate their success~

-x-X-x-

Inhaling and exhaling for a moment, Jason comes to two distinct yet related conclusions. Number One, he shouldn’t just rush into things. They shouldn’t just rush into things. This was going to be a whole-ass ordeal if they actually decided to do something about the information he’d uncovered at the PRT Headquarters. For all his power, he wasn’t sure if he was all that equipped for dealing with a literal conspiracy that went all the way to the top like this one.

Number Two... he and Taylor shouldn’t and couldn’t handle this alone. They needed not just backup, but also more eyes on the situation, to maybe see the things they might have missed and offer up additional perspective on everything. He needed to tell Victoria and Amelia what had happened, plain and simple.

Finally looking over at Taylor, who’s been watching him for that nosebleed or passing out with a raised brow for some time now, Jason smiles apologetically.

“Sorry… I’m fine, from the look of things. I gained a new power… one that has the potential to become really, really strong.”

Lifting up his hand, Jason calls upon the spark of Chaos Magic inside of him. Flickers of red energy appear at his fingertips before fizzling out. It’s not much but he can tell that’s only because of how new he is to it. Like a muscle, the more he uses Chaos Magic, the more powerful it will grow. And now that he’s a natural wielder of it… well, it was just like the description had said wasn’t it? He could wield Chaos Magic subconsciously, essentially performing magic on autopilot. Quite literally as simple as breathing once he got the hang of it.

More than that was the way Chaos Magic interfaced with his other powers. He could fuel the Staff of Magnus with his own magic now if he wanted, and that would in turn be ‘using’ Chaos Magic and therefore growing the ‘muscle’. Basically, Jason could set it up so that while he slept, he was constantly fueling the Staff of Magnus so long as he was in physical contact with it.

Right now, that fuel would be a pittance in the grand scheme of things, to be fair. At his current level of power, it would take hundreds of nights of subconsciously drawing upon his Chaos Magic to equate to even a single demon draining. Everything he could do with Chaos Magic is therefore theoretical right now. But… it’s only a matter of time, isn’t it?

Letting the flickers of red energy completely vanish, he grins at Taylor. She looks intrigued but not nearly as excited as him, probably because she doesn’t instinctively understand all of the synergies like he does. That’s okay though, she’ll get it eventually. At the same time… Jason’s grin drops and he becomes more serious.

“There was something else though. Something that happened tonight at the PRT building. I want to tell you about it, but explaining will take time… and I think we need to bring Victoria and Amelia in for it as well. Can you wait until we get everyone together for me?”

Taylor’s eyes widen at his words, before narrowing in contemplation. Finally though, she nods resolutely.

“Of course. Besides, we still need to celebrate tonight’s success anyways.”

Jason blinks, even as Taylor walks up to him, grabs him by the face, and kisses him. With a muffled chuckle he reaches down and takes hold of her hips, kissing her back for several long moments. When she maneuvers them both over to the chair in his living room, Jason doesn’t resist and soon finds himself pushed down into said chair as a result.

Taylor stands before him and runs her hands along her body for a moment, giving him dark, lustful eyes as she begins to hike up her shirt.

“You were amazing tonight, Jason. You deserve a proper reward. If it wasn’t so risky, I would have had you fuck me in costume before we changed back~”

That idea gives Jason pause. The thought of fucking Taylor as Weaver while he was Portent… well, there was a certain appeal to it wasn’t there? But she was right. Fucking in public was way too risky. Even with both of them having incredibly strong surveillance-type powers, there were people in Brockton Bay who could move faster than they could react to, leaving there to be a distinct possibility of them getting caught.

Shucking off her shirt and revealing her rock hard nipples, Taylor feels up her own breasts for a moment before sliding her hands back down to remove her pants and panties as well. Jason watches, enjoying the show for what it is. Once she’s stripped completely naked, Taylor climbs into his lap and begins extracting his cock from the confines of his pants, even as she leans in to kiss him. Jason, for his part, grabs hold of her hip with one hand while bringing the other up to feel and fondle one of her breasts.

Taylor moans into his mouth at that, even as his cock comes out. He’d already begun feeling the strain, so its something of a relief when his member finally springs forth from its confines. It’s a downright pleasure when she sinks down on him a moment later, his cock enveloped in her moist folds and then pushing up into her wet insides.

As she sinks down onto his cock, taking him to the hilt, Taylor moans some more and grinds her hips into his crotch. At the same time, she pulls her lips away from Jason’s lips and places her hands on his shoulders, looking down into his eyes as she begins gyrating her hips.

“The way you dealt with Hookwolf with a flick of your wrist… the way you told Armsmaster and the Director how things were going to be. You handled them all with such ease, Jason. You were spectacular.”

Was that how it looked from her perspective. Jason can’t help but chuckle a little bit, even as he runs his hands along Taylor’s sides, his thumbs rubbing circles into her skin. He thrusts up into her from below a little bit, but otherwise lets her control the pace at which she rides him there on the chair.

“I just did what had to be done. It wasn’t anything spec-!”

But Taylor silences him with a finger on his lips of all things, making Jason give her an amused yet also incredulous look as she glares at him.

“No. Don’t try to downplay your accomplishments tonight, Jason. Who else can possibly say they had such a successful first night out? You dealt with ABB and E88 thugs and Hookwolf all on your first patrol. The Protectorate and PRT SHOULD be stumbling all over themselves to play nice with you… even if they don’t know how impactful you’ll really be just yet, they can clearly sense it.”

There’s a note of reverence to Taylor’s voice that Jason isn’t entirely sure he likes. But he can also tell that trying to talk sense to her from the angle he’s already been taking isn’t going to work in the end. Talking himself down isn’t the way to go… so he’ll just have to tackle things from a different perspective.

“Our accomplishments, Taylor. WE dealt with those ABB and E88 thugs and Hookwolf on OUR first patrol together.”


Taylor freezes in his lap, her eyes widening slightly as Jason gives her a grin and squeezes her hips.

“I couldn’t have done it without you and that’s the god’s honest truth. Your scouting was invaluable, and the way you herded those gangsters together was the only reason we were able to get them all with the containment foam grenades at one time. Not to mention your work on their firearms meant we didn’t have to worry about bullets flying either.”

Reaching up, Jason grabs Taylor by the back of her neck and pulls her in. Not for a kiss this time, but to touch their foreheads together. He looks directly into her eyes, even as he fucks her from below.

“You deserve just as much of a reward as I do for what went down tonight, Taylor. You were an integral part of our success, and I won’t have you saying otherwise… do you hear me?”

“… y-yes…”

Jason grins.

“Good. Because I agree that we need to celebrate and celebrate hard~”

Only then does he kiss Taylor again… and keep kissing her, even as things escalate after that. They fuck the night away, reveling in their success, exulting in their achievements. Sure, it might be that only he actually got additional power for the numerous Feats they’d accomplished, but it was only with Taylor and to a lesser extent Fletchette’s help that he’d managed to do the things he’d done in the first place.

And he wasn’t about to let Taylor forget that. Not even for a second.

-x-X-x-

Ding!

A Collection of Magic Rings – Making – 300 Points

Well now. Have you been on a collectathon? Bump into Maple the witch and steal a few from her? Growing some Gasha Trees? Because you’ve got quite a pile of rings here. Almost two dozen if I had to eyeball it. That’s going to cost you a pretty rupee to get identified. Unless... You could maybe do it yourself? Nah, that’s ridiculous. Telling what’s cursed and what’s not is something you’re going to need a professional for. Well, anyways, I hope you have fun with these. Some of them are quite useful. Though to be fair, some of them do nothing at all but look pretty.

You now have 100 points saved up!

Jason is able to get Vicky and Amelia to agree to a meeting at Vicky’s place the next day, so fortunately he doesn’t have to leave Taylor in the dark for long. But first, of course, his power has to dangle another ability in front of his face. Or rather… not an ability, Jason notices. His brow furrows as he reads and rereads the description of the latest pull a couple times before finally deciding to just Bank it and worry about it later.

The thing was… he did have magic from Blood, Death, and Demons that would allow him to Identify magical items. So in that regard, he was all set. And two dozen magical rings DID sound rather impressive on the face of it. Except that some were apparently going to be cursed for sure based on the description, some were going to just look pretty, and only some would actually be useful.

All in all, it wasn’t like he was forced to choose seeing as his Bank Slot was empty at the moment anyways. And so, tossing the promised ring collect into the Bank Slot and putting it out of his mind for the time being felt like it was for the best… especially when he had more important things to worry about.

He waits until they’re all sitting down in Vicky’s living room before clearing his throat and starting his explanation.

“Right. So… I got a new power recently. One that allows me to locate secrets. Or more specifically, it lets me see hidden objects, hiding enemies, and things that would otherwise be invisible to my normal senses. All I have to do is close my eyes and focus on it.”

There’s a pause as the three women seated with him in the living room all process that. Finally, Amelia asks the important question.

“What’s the range on this power?”

Jason grimaces slightly before admitting the truth.

“City-wide. But not just that. I can scale it, basically. If I pull back, I can see the entire city from a top down sort of view. If I push in, I can see my more immediate surroundings and into the buildings around me."

He can tell his answer shocks all three of them. Honestly, he should have at least told Taylor about this power by this point, but he just hadn’t found the time. Or maybe it was more accurate to say he’d been embarrassed by the things that it kept showing him. First with Carol and then with Parian.

Well, now he’d found something actionable enough that he had to tell them all. And hopefully if he just kept bulldozing right on through, he could move past the fact that he’d initially kept it a secret from them.

“Anyways, I used that power last night when we got to the PRT building to make sure we weren’t walking into an ambush. The Protectorate Heroes were all clear and most of the PRT was as well… but there were a few people scattered throughout the PRT building that my power marked as red… indicating hidden enemies.”

Vicky gasps and punches her fist into her palm, even as Amelia and Taylor both react with more quiet contemplation.

“Wait! Those must be moles from the gangs! Holy shit, you could literally clean out the PRT with that sort of power. Ah but wait… you’d have to tell the PRT what you were capable of first. Not to mention, it would paint a target on your back if the gangs ever found out who caught them spying… damn it.”

Jason nods to Vicky, even as she frowns and crosses her arms over her chest, clearly unhappy about having to shoot down her own idea.

“Yeah. You’re not wrong about any of that. It gets worse than that though. Because one of the hidden enemies my power told me about… was the PRT Director himself, Thomas Calvert. And once I was close enough, my power told me more about what he was hiding. Specifically, a parahuman ability of some kind.”

That gets all of their attention, just as Jason knew it would. Silence reigns for a moment… and then everyone starts trying to talk at once.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

Chapter 38: Amelia

Chapter Text

A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!

Amelia POV!

-x-X-x-

“But that-!”

“Wait, you-!”

“Are you sure?”

It catches Amelia off guard when Victoria and Taylor both pause at her soft spoken words. Even now, it’s hard to accept that she actually has any authority in this situation… but just because it’s hard to swallow doesn’t make it any less true. As the owner of the Lavere Clinic and their hidden sponsor, Amelia has a lot more authority than she ever had in the past. It feels kind of weird though, even now.

Jason looks to her and solemnly nods.

“I’m sure. This power of mine… it hasn’t been wrong yet with the secrets it’s managed to uncover.”

She believes him. Frankly, Amelia wishes she had even a fraction of the confidence and charisma that Jason exudes. In some ways, she felt like she barely knew the man. In other ways, she felt like she could trust him with her life. At the very least, she was trusting him with Vicky’s life.

Frowning most severely, Victoria leans forward.

“The whole point of the PRT is to provide oversight. I may not always like that oversight, but I get why it exists. To have a parahuman in the position of Director… it ruins the entire point of the organization. This could be a huge scandal if it got out…”

She’s right, of course. Amelia finds herself thinking back on the current PRT Director’s tenure. Thomas Calvert… he was better than Emily Piggot had been, but that wasn’t exactly a high bar to reach. Director Piggot had been a bigot who hated Capes and she really didn’t do a very good job of concealing that hatred.

Even Amelia, who had spent so much of her early life trying to be good and trying to help people at her own expense… hadn’t been good enough in Piggot’s eyes. The handful of times they’d met, she got the impression that Piggot had suspicions about the true nature of Amelia’s powers. And sure, those suspicions weren’t far off the mark… but it still hurt to be so thoroughly distrusted when she was trying her damnedest to be a hero.

Indeed, that distrust had been rooted so deeply that instead of just having Amelia heal her, Piggot had worked herself to the point of being removed from her position for medical reasons. Amelia had expected to be called in then, but instead the former PRT Director had simply faded into the background entirely, replaced by the current Director… Thomas Calvert.

Now Amelia finds herself wondering if the transition of power was as peaceful and… copacetic as it seemed. Did Piggot really step down voluntarily because of her health? Or had she been forcibly replaced by Calvert? But then, who was pulling Calvert’s strings? Who was he working for?

“Do you know anything more about his powers, Jason?”

That question comes from Taylor, but it still causes all eyes to fall on Jason again as they await his answer. In response, he frowns and shakes his head.

“I don’t. It doesn’t seem like my ability goes that far. It tells me what someone is hiding, but when it comes to something as crazy as parahuman abilities, it stops at giving me a full description of their powers I suppose. Honestly, I wouldn’t have looked so closely at him if he didn’t show up as red to my senses. He’s an enemy of mine for some reason, whether he knows it or not.”

That was… a relief to hear. Amelia had secrets of her own that she was keeping from everyone, including the people in this room. Secrets that had to do with her powers. But from the sound of things, Jason not only had little reason to peer too closely at her (she wasn’t his enemy after all) he also couldn’t look any more closely at what someone’s powers actually did. Thank fucking God.

Ever since she’d broken away from New Wave and the Dallons, Amelia had… been experimenting a bit more with her abilities. It was like a pressure valve. She’d ignored it for years and nearly exploded in the process, but she managed to work something out before things could get… apocalyptic. Her power wanted to be used for more than just healing people. So Amelia had started doing exactly that. But nobody could know… if they did, they would think she was the next Nilbog or Bonesaw or something.

“I did get something else though, besides just the fact that he was an enemy and had a hidden parahuman ability.”

Amelia jolts as Jason suddenly looks to her. For a second she fears the worst, but then she realizes… it’s because he’s telling her something that Taylor and Victoria already know.

“My core power has started encouraging me to go out and do parahuman activities by providing me with extra points to buy more powers whenever I do something noteworthy. These extra points come in the form of ‘Feats’.”

Nodding to show she understands, Amelia relaxes when Jason turns his attention back to the rest of the group. There was just something so intense about being singled out by the man.

“Anyways, I got a lot of Feats at once last night for our successful patrol and capturing Hookwolf. Stuff like defeating my first cape, doing my first patrol with other capes, being acknowledged as a Hero by the Protectorate, and even drawing the ire of the gangs down on my head. I was close to purchasing my next power, so when Armsmaster said the Director of the PRT wanted to meet with me, I said yes… mostly because I hoped I would get some sort of Feat like being acknowledged as a Hero by the PRT or something.”

So far, Amelia was tracking with what he was saying. Taylor and Vicky are both nodding along as well. But then Jason grimaces.

“I got a Feat, but it wasn’t that one. Instead, I got a Feat for ‘uncovering my first Parahuman Conspiracy’.”

Amelia’s eyes widen along with the others at that bombshell.

“Damn. So Calvert isn’t just a hidden parahuman, but involved in a larger conspiracy of some kind? Heh, is it still tinfoil hat time if the conspiracy is power-acknowledged and they really are out to get ya?”

Vicky’s joke falls somewhat flat, but based on her macabre tone, she wasn’t expecting it to land. Silence reigns in the living room for a long moment as they all consider what this could potentially mean. Amelia has to admit… she doesn’t like the implications. Calvert might have SEEMED like a better Director than Piggot, but knowing what she knew now, she almost wanted the bigoted bitch back. At least Piggot was upfront about her distaste for parahumans.

“What do we do?”

Jason shrugs at Taylor’s question, looking uncertain.

“I honestly don’t know. I mean, we don’t even know what his parahuman ability is. What if it’s a Master Power? What if he’s ensnared the Brockton Bay Protectorate and PRT with it and that’s why he hasn’t been caught? I mean, they have to have some sort of testing in place to prevent this kind of thing from happening, right? Somehow, he slipped past their protocols. Maybe it was incompetence, but maybe it was something else… something darker.”

A shiver runs down Amelia’s spine at that. The thought of the Protectorate being under the control of a Master Cape was a frightening one. They might not be able to dislodge the bigger gangs in Brockton Bay, but they were still a powerful force in their own rights. If a Master had them, they could do a lot of damage.

“Well… he hasn’t done much yet if that is the case, right? If anything, Brockton Bay has been a little bit safer under Calvert than Piggot. Not by much, but at least a little bit. Whatever his plan is, it seems to involve running the PRT as good if not better than his predecessor at least?”

Vicky’s tone makes it clear even she’s not entirely convinced of that. Just playing devil’s advocate, probably.

Taylor, meanwhile, crosses her arms over her chest.

“That’s cold comfort when you consider that most of Jason’s would-be enemies should be gang members. Calvert might be doing his job well for now, but he’s almost certainly doing it at the behest of one of the gangs in preparation for an eventual takeover of the entire city.”

Leaning forward, Taylor taps the coffee table pointedly.

“That’s how we figure out who he’s working for. We do some research and look into the change in attitude from the PRT towards the gangs since Piggot stepped down and Calvert took over. I bet you, even if its subtle, the PRT and Protectorate have been giving special treatment to at least one of the gangs since the transfer of power. Whoever that is… that’s who Calvert is working for.”

Not a bad idea. Though Amelia did have one question she felt needed to be asked.

“… And then what? If we figure that out, what do we do then?”

Taylor frowns, considering the question for a moment before biting her lower lip and looking to Jason.

“We… could try and deal with it ourselves? If we go after the gang, maybe we can find legitimate evidence connecting Calvert to them from their end?”

Jason hums, crossing his own arms in response to that.

“Could work. It’s a bit of an escalation from patrolling though isn’t it? Going after one gang in particular… I’d say we might not want the heat, but admittedly our actions tonight have already gotten lots of heat on us. Still, who exactly do we think Calvert could be working for here? The Empire? He's black so that seems unlikely. The ABB? I mean, he’s definitely not Asian so maybe not the ABB, but who else even is there?”

They all fall into a contemplative silence for a moment. Some groups come to mind like the Merchants, but Amelia doesn’t think they would be capable of this sort of thing for even a second. And neither does anyone else seeing as the name doesn’t pass from any of their lips. Although…

“There’s Coil. He barely holds territory, but he still exists.”

Vicky’s eyes light up and she snaps her fingers.

“Coil! Holy shit I totally forgot about him! He’s like… super mysterious and weird isn’t he? I mean, everyone assumes he’s a cape, but nobody has ever seen him in a cape battle. And he doesn’t seem to have any capes working for him either, but his mercenaries are like special forces and all equipped with tinkertech! Calvert could totally be working for Coil on the downlow! A big ole conspiracy sounds like it’s right up his alley!”

Amelia finds herself nodding along and Taylor looks intrigued. But Jason is wise enough to burst their bubble.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves here. Maybe Calvert is working for Coil, maybe he’s working for someone else. Just because he isn’t Asian doesn’t mean he can’t be an ABB plant, for instance. We’ll do our due diligence and look into things like Taylor suggested, see if there’s any discrepancies that crop up. I don’t want us to just go in guns blazing off of an assumption, no matter how educated of a guess it is alright?”

Deflating slightly, Victoria reluctantly nods.

“You’re right, of course. Besides, even if it does turn out to be Coil… I have no idea how we would even go about attacking him from the villain side of thing. He has territory, but nobody knows anything about the guy or where his actual bases are located…”

Then, Vicky perks up.

“Oh! But you know what we CAN do to prepare? We can do more Blood Magic!”

Wait, what? Amelia blinks owlishly, even as Jason and Taylor both glance at her the moment the words leave Victoria’s mouth. That… didn’t sound like something Amelia should have heard. And yet, Vicky is unapologetic, making it clear that her spilling the beans wasn’t an accident.

“Oh, it’s not a big deal if Ames knows. She’s chill. Besides, we should consider getting her a couple of enhancements too, especially now that we know the PRT has been infiltrated at the highest levels. She’s basically the most valuable cape in the city… at least that they’re aware of. If Calvert really is preparing Brockton Bay for some sort of gang takeover, then they’re going to want to get her at some point too.”

Oh. Amelia honestly hadn’t thought about that. She’d long been sort of protected by her reputation. The amount of healing she did at Endbringer Battles, not to mention she was usually willing to help out the Protectorate both with themselves AND with the villains they wound up injuring during capture, had given her a lot of goodwill in Brockton Bay.

Likewise, she’d made a deal at Somer’s Rock with all the big name villains to have the Lavere Clinic declared neutral grounds on the understanding that she wouldn’t STOP healing them during Endbringer Battles or after capture by the Protectorate and PRT. She also turned a blind eye when someone with an active Corona Pollentia showed up in their civvies to her clinic as well. So long as they paid well and didn’t start anything, Amelia didn’t start anything either.

And yet… Vicky was right. If someone was trying to take over the entire city, her neutrality was probably in danger. Still… what was this about Blood Magic?

Letting out a sigh and giving Vicky a long-suffering look, Jason turns to her with a grimace, causing Amelia to raise an eyebrow in response.

“Right, so… you remember when I passed out and Vicky had to call you in a while back? That was because I got a power that downloaded several years of knowledge into my brain… knowledge on how to perform certain types of magic. Basically, we’ve been summoning demons from Hell, torturing them until they willingly gave us their blood, and then using that blood to perform Empowerment Rituals to improve ourselves in varying ways.”

He blurts all of that stuff out at the end in such a rush that Amelia has to take a second to parse what he’s saying. Demon Summoning? Torture? Blood Magic? Her mouth opens and closes soundlessly for a moment as she stares at him wide-eyed. Just who the hell had she been talked into sponsoring here?!

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

Chapter 39: Amelia Pt. 2

Chapter Text

A/N: Amelia is... intrigued.

-x-X-x-

Even as his word salad is hanging in the air, Jason is beating himself up for it. His thinking had been along the lines of wanting to get ahead of Vicky’s own reveal by sort of just… ripping the band-aid off, so to speak. Only now though, as he thinks back on just how much he revealed and watches Amelia open and close her mouth, does he consider that he might have gone about things a little differently. Maybe by easing her into everything they were up to slowly, rather than just telling her everything right off the bat.

Silence hangs for a long moment as he, Victoria, and Taylor all wait to see how Amelia is going to react to the revelations he just threw at her feet. Just when the quiet is starting to get more than a little awkward and verging into unbearable however…

“Show me.”

Huh? Jason is pretty sure he’s not the only one who blinks owlishly when Amelia suddenly leans forward with distinct interest in her eyes. This was… not how he was expecting her to react.

“Um… sorry?”

Amelia’s face reddens a little bit, but she doesn’t back down.

“Show me what you’ve been doing. I want to see it. This demon summoning, the blood magic. Show me everything.”

Its his turn to open his mouth and then close it after a moment of shock. Glancing to Taylor and Vicky, he receives a shrug from the former and a victorious smirk from the latter. Victoria is definitely one second away from saying ‘told you so’ in this moment.

In all fairness, Amelia had every right to demand this. She was going to be their sponsor and they were going to be representing her clinic on the streets of Brockton Bay. She had a right to know exactly what she was getting into before she got into it. At the same time though, Jason had to admit… when he started summoning demons, he really hadn’t expected everyone in his life to be so… okay with it.

Of course, the other minor issue Jason foresaw if he went through with this was that they might get a demon, or even multiple demons back to back, who were aware of him via his growing infamy in Hell. And that might lead to Amelia getting the impression that these demons weren’t so bad after all, just because they would be too busy cowering and kowtowing to him to show their true colors.

… Still, at the end of the day, what other choice does he have?

“Alright, but if we’re doing this, there are some ground rules I can’t budge on. You cannot interact with the summoning ritual in any way. You won’t be able to touch a demon directly with your power because we can’t let them out of the ritual circle. And whatever happens, you cannot speak while the demon is here, because even though I’m the summoner, the demon can and will try to make deals with any mortal in their vicinity, even if they have to twist your words in their head to get there.”

Amelia frowns but slowly nods.

“I understand, I suppose. You’re the expert.”

He can tell she’s not happy about something though. Perhaps the fact that she won’t get to touch the demon?

“We’ll make it give us some of its blood. Once its gone, you’ll be able to use your power on that okay?”

Her eyes light up, making it clear Jason was correct in his assumption. Noticeably more pleased even though she’s trying to hide it behind a nonchalant façade, Amelia sits back as Jason moves to the center of Victoria’s apartment and gets started again. You know, he never thought he would be doing quite so much demonic summoning outside of the relative privacy of his own home either. And yet, here they were…

By this point, the ritual circle is extremely easy to get up and running. That doesn’t mean Jason doesn’t take his time with things, however. Even the slightest bout of laziness and the smallest mistake could give a demon room to escape into their world, either to attack them or more likely flee out into the city and cause who knows how much harm. That couldn’t be allowed to happen under any circumstances, so of course Jason double and triple checks his work before performing his first summoning.

He can feel a sort of pull on the kernel of Chaos Magic inside of him now as he brings forth a demon, but he avoids actually using it here. While the more he used his Chaos Magic, the stronger it got… he definitely didn’t want to test a source of power like that on something already volatile like demonic summoning.

After a moment, a disgusting red skinned demon drops into the center of the circle. Jason tenses up as it raises its head, gazing around the room it finds itself in. The demon’s eyes fall upon the ladies first, leering aggressively and licking his lips as he grins at them. Then, he finally sees Jason.

When the demon’s eyes widen, Jason at first thinks his reputation has preceded him again. But then, rather than growing afraid and begging for mercy, the demon’s eyes proceed to narrow in in thoughtful interest.

“A nascent Chaos Mage… how very intriguing.”

Jason resists the urge to breathe a sigh of relief. The demon didn’t recognize him by the reputation he was steadily building with the denizens of Hell. He only recognized the power that Jason had gained literally last night.

Crawling up to the edge of the circle, the demon grins as he stops just short of pressing himself against the invisible barrier preventing him from escaping.

“I could help you, little mage. That power lying within you is capable of so much more. There are many things I could tell you about Chaos Magic… if you were willing to pay the price.”

Oh? Heh, judging by the way the demon’s eyes flicker over to the others, ‘the price’ in this case is obvious. Which is perfect for Jason’s purposes truth be told.

“And exactly what sort of price would you be expecting me to pay?”

The demon’s greed is obvious, even as he licks his lips again and positively coos out his response.

“Oh, not your soul like you’re probably thinking. Not for something so simple as some information. No… all you would need is to sacrifice one of your servants to me and I would gladly tell you everything I know about Chaos Magic.”

Amelia, Victoria, and Taylor all stiffen up at that, but to their credit, none of them makes a sound. They know better. Jason, meanwhile, just smiles all the wider. In one fell swoop, the demon has made himself amoral and ‘other’ in their eyes… specifically in Amelia’s eyes. That’s perfect. It’s exactly what Jason needed.

“And what would you do with the servant I sacrificed to you?”

The demon’s eyes light up at that.

“Oho? Want to strike some fear into the hearts of the others, eh? Well, obviously I would do unspeakable things to whoever you decided was worth the least in your eyes. Any one of these three would be such a delicious morsel. Mm, I imagine I would play with them for quite some time before finally cooking and eating them.”

Looking at the three young women, the demon grins wickedly, revealing rows of sharpened teeth perfect for tearing into meat. Jason can tell that his words have deeply unsettled all three of them. Probably time to bring this to a close. He’s gotten what he needed out of the demon.

Rather than invest more time in a conversation that Jason knows won’t go anywhere, he simply raises the Staff of Magnus and begins draining the demon’s life force right then and there. The creature lets out an unearthly screech as he collapses to his hands and knees, and Jason soon has him begging for mercy like all the others.

At which point he lets up to allow the demon to give them its blood in the prepared container within the circle. Only once the vessel is full does Jason unsummon the demon, sending him right back to Hell. As soon as he’s gone, Jason breathes a sigh of relief and turns to the others, specifically to Amelia.

“And that… was a demon. Not exactly pleasant creatures to say the least. That’s why I really don’t feel guilty using them like this. Especially not when draining them of their power is what let me capture Hookwolf without breaking a sweat last night.”

Amelia slowly nods, but her eyes are fixed on the container of demon blood.

“… I see. May I?”

Feeling slightly nervous even though he knows it’s perfectly safe, Jason nevertheless nods right back.

“Sure, go ahead. It shouldn’t be dangerous to stick your finger in it. I wouldn’t lick it afterwards mind you, but just a single finger dip should be fine.”

Amelia just nods again, almost transfixed as she walks forward and kneels in front of the container. With barely any trepidation, she leans in and dips her pinkie finger into the demon blood. Jason, Taylor, and Vicky all get closer as well, with Jason in particular feeling undeniably on edge. If anything happens, he’ll probably Seal the brunette immediately until they can figure out what’s going on and how to fix it.

Of course, the question becomes… what does ‘anything happens’ actually look like? Because the slightly insane giggle that leaves Amelia’s lips is kind of concerning but probably not Seal-worthy... right? Jason glances to Vicky to see her looking a little worried herself.

“Uh… Ames. You good?”

“Huh? Oh yes, I’m fine… better than fine really. This blood is absolutely fascinating. The DNA is so… alien. Which is weird, because my power usually makes sure I understand everything intrinsically, you know? This… it’s like reading a textbook in a language I can’t read. Except, I can almost feel it being translated into English in real time.”

Amelia’s brow furrows as she keeps her finger in the demon blood.

“Wow… this is truly amazing.”

Jason hesitates for a moment before clearing his throat.

“That’s not even the end of it, Amelia. We still have the other part as well. Namely, Blood Empowerment Rituals. Using the demon blood, Taylor has increased her agility, Victoria has increased her intelligence, and I’ve increased my regeneration.”

That gets her attention. Flashing a look over at the three of them, Amelia furrows her brow.

“What? Show me.”

Taylor is obviously the easiest to show. Her speed is pretty inhuman now, and she also shows off a few feats that are clearly beyond the dexterity of a normal human being, like tossing something across the room and then managing to catch it on the other side before it can hit the ground.

Jason, meanwhile, gets a knife from the kitchen and cuts along one of his palms, allowing Amelia to watch as the skin slowly but steadily knits back together over the course of a couple of minutes. The pain is nothing really at this point. The biggest hassle is cleaning up the blood afterwards.

Of course, when it comes to Victoria, she can’t help but sit back smugly with her arms crossed over her chest as she gives Jason in particular a look.

“Well, I can’t exactly do anything super fancy like those two… but I CAN safely say that I’ve officially studied pretty much all of the material for the rest of this month. Even if SOMEBODY insists on continuing to tutor me anyways until the end of the month, I’m fully ready to take that test and pass it with flying colors.”

Jason sighs, even as Vicky just smirks like the cat who caught the canary at him. Amelia, meanwhile, is more focused on touching each of them, her brow furrowed in disbelief.

“This doesn’t make any sense though… I’ve seen the changes firsthand, but your biology is reading the exact same. There should be some sign of what makes Taylor faster, or Jason heal better, but there’s nothing there for my power to discern.”

Clearing his throat, Jason shrugs.

“Well… I can tell you why that is.”


When Amelia gives him a curious look, he just smiles crookedly.

“Magic.”

That gets a deadpan expression from the healer, but Jason just shakes his head.

“I’m not joking, Amelia. Not really. It’s literally described as magic as far as my power is concerned. And honestly, you said it yourself… I don’t register as a parahuman to you. What if… what if I’m something else?”

Amelia hesitates, thinking that over for a second before looking back to the demon blood.

“… It would explain why my power took longer to ‘translate’ that stuff than it ever has for anything else. But that would mean you’re summoning actual demons from actual Hell. Does that mean God is real? Religion is true?”

That… Jason hesitates for a moment before shaking his head.

“I honestly don’t know. Some of the descriptions I get from my power make me think I’m drawing on… other versions of reality. Other universes where everything is different.”

He can see that it’s bothering Amelia even thinking about it, so instead he decides to push the conversation along.

“Still, Vicky was right that you need more protection. And that means getting you a few Blood Empowerments of your own. They do need to be painted on your bared flesh however, so I’m not sure if you’re comfortable enough with me for that yet…”

Amelia blinks at that before blushing a little.

“Ah, w-well… I suppose it’s fine… s-so long as we’re all doing it of course!”

Oh. Sure, they could do that. It sounded like Amelia would be more comfortable if they were all naked then.

“Sure, we can make that happen. Right girls?”

Taylor and Vicky both shrug and nod, having no issue with it.

“Not like its anything Ames and I have seen of each other before. Oooh, what power up am I going to get this time? And what should Amelia’s first power up be? And what are YOU both getting?!”

Victoria’s eyes are lit up with excitement, while Amelia looks rosier than he’s ever seen her. Still, the blonde’s questions are rather fair.

“Well, why don’t you ladies move into the bedroom and discuss among yourselves while I get enough demon blood for all four of us? That way the demons can’t hear you while you’re talking.”

The girls all nod and move off to Vicky’s bedroom even as Jason prepares more containers and starts up the next summoning. He, of course, already knew exactly what he was going for this time around.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

Chapter 40: Regeneration

Chapter Text

A/N: Regeneration for everyone!

-x-X-x-

In a way, it’s nice to have another direction for the demons to try to ply him with their offers. Not that Jason is foolish or stupid enough to actually so much as consider or contemplate any of their deals for even a second. But it had to be said that given the amount of demonic summoning he needed to do to accrue enough demon blood for four different Blood Empowerment Rituals… well, it could wind up with the summonings becoming rather rote.

And that was no good for what were frankly obvious reasons. One did not want to become lax or idle while summoning demons, nor did they really want their minds to wander. The ‘memories’ that Jason’s power had downloaded into his brain gave him numerous examples of peers who had done exactly that and paid dearly for it.

So yes, having a little more variation in how the demons reacted to him did help Jason to stay on target. At this point, he either got demons who knew who and what he was already and were terrified him, he got demons who didn’t recognize anything about him and were flippant, or he got demons who could sense the spark of Chaos Magic nestled inside of him now and were eager and intrigued.

All three encounters always ended the same way though. Demons drained either of their life force and blood, or if they were particularly effusive in their begging and praise, just their blood. It takes a while because of the aforementioned need for enough blood for four people, but finally… its done and Jason clears up the summoning circle before calling the ladies back in from Vicky’s bedroom.

… Even though they’d already talked about Jason needing to paint on Amelia’s bare flesh for the Blood Empowerment Ritual, for some reason, he still wasn’t expecting it when she and the others walked out of the bedroom completely naked. In Victoria and Taylor’s cases, it wasn’t like it was anything Jason hadn’t already seen before… but still, he quickly averts his gaze all the same, feeling a little embarrassed by even the short glimpse he caught of Amelia Lavere’s naked figure.

“Oh come off of it. You’re going to see it all anyways.”

Amelia sounds more amused than anything else, even as Jason slowly nods.

“Sure, but that’s still no reason to stare.”

“… And if I wanted you to stare?”

What was his life? Slowly, Jason turns his gaze back to Amelia but only looks her in the eyes. He doesn’t let his eyes go below the neck, though it’s impossible not to notice some things all the same. She’s a curly haired brunette, something Jason already knew… but what he didn’t know was that those freckles of hers, some of which had faded with age, actually went below the neck down her chest. Did they go all the way to her tits? Jason didn’t know because he was pointedly not looking that far.

Gazing right back at him, Amelia hums consideringly.

“You know, there’s an easy way to equalize this. You just have to strip naked as well. You’re going to have to anyways… I’ll want to see you perform this on yourself before I let you do it to any of us.”

Taylor frowns while Vicky rolls her eyes.

“Oh come on! We told you, he already did us all up and there were no effects Ames! Don’t be ridiculous!”

“That was then and this is now. And don’t tell me I’m being ridiculous when you three were the ones summoning demons and extorting them for blood of all things without telling me.”

Jason winces at that. It’s a fair point. And while it’s a little ironic because normally a man flashing a woman is in no way an ‘equalizer’, he nevertheless begins to strip off his clothes, pulling off his shirt first as he kicks off his shoes, followed by his socks, pants, and boxers.

Unlike him, Amelia doesn’t hesitate to look down… though to her credit, her gaze doesn’t linger long before she looks away again, red faced. Unsure how to react to that, Jason just decides to keep the conversation moving.

“Ahem… so ladies, have you figured out what you’ll each be getting this time?”

Taylor hums.

“What are you going to get, Jason?”

Smiling slightly, Jason shrugs.

“I’ve decided I’m going for the next tier up of regeneration. Not much point in doing the Minor Empowerment if I’m not going to build onto it when I get the chance.”

Tilting her head to the side, Taylor grins crookedly.

“Exactly my thinking. Although I should probably clarify… there is another upgrade to Agility, right?”

Jason blinks, thinking about it for a second.

“Uh, technically no. We can give you a second Major Agility Empowerment, but it would be more additive than anything else. Also, the body can only take so many Blood Empowerment Rituals, so it would eat up a ‘slot’ so to speak. In relation, my Minor Regeneration is made to be built upon, basically.”

This was in fact extremely basic stuff… to someone who had extensively studied Blood Magic. Jason winces, feeling guilty that he’d not told Taylor all of this before. Fortunately, she doesn’t look too mad. Instead, she’s rather thoughtful as she slowly nods.

“Mm… alright, I’ll need to consider this a little while longer than I guess.”

That was more than fair. Jason looks to Amelia and Vicky next, with the blonde grinning. But before she can speak up, Amelia interrupts her.

“I think we should all focus on Regeneration then today.”

Taylor and Vicky both look surprised as their heads swivel over to Amelia, but the healer doesn’t back down even under the sudden scrutiny.

“If there’s a limited amount of ‘space’ for these empowerment rituals, then it seems to me that we should be going with the option that lets us build upon it, especially if we’re going to be doing this more than once. You called it a ‘slot’ right Jason? Based on all of your ‘knowledge’ and ‘experience’, wouldn’t you recommend using one of our ‘slots’ on regeneration?”

If they were going to come back for more of him painting demon blood on their skin? Yes. Although…

“But Ames, you’re literally a healer! Wouldn’t it be better to focus on shoring up other weaknesses?”

Amelia is already shaking her head though.

“You’re relying on me too much again, Vicky. First, my power doesn’t work on myself. So being able to naturally heal quicker than normal is a rather strong boon for someone vulnerable like me. And I know we discussed seeing if Jason could make me as durable as Alexandria, but I’m not sure I want to be a flying brick without the flying part, truth be told. I’d rather start slow.”

Vicky bites her lower lip at that, even as Amelia continues.

“Also, I can’t always be there when you need help. I’ll be at my clinic while you three are out each night patrolling and risking your lives against the villains of this city. Having Regeneration might be what keeps one of you alive so the others can bring you to me for healing.”

Nodding sharply, seemingly as much to herself as she does to all of them, Amelia sweeps her gaze around to them.

“I’m not trying to make it an order or throw my weight around here… but I would feel far more at ease if we all had such a simple and effortless level of natural healing.”

There’s a brief pause as the others consider her words. Personally, Jason finds himself in complete agreement with her, so he’s glad when Taylor and Vicky both finally nod as well.

“You’re right. I was going to stack agility on agility to make myself more maneuverable, but if there are limits… this is better.”

“Yeah, this gives us more of a foundation. I mean, I’m already pretty tough to begin with… but I’m not invincible or anything.”

And like that, it’s settled. They still start with Jason of course, the others gathering around to watch as he applies the runes to his flesh, painting with the demon blood he’s gathered up. This time around, the runes are far more complex because he’s building off of what’s already there, turning his Minor Regeneration into Major Regeneration. With this, Jason will be able to grow back limbs in a day and even survive having his heart pulled out of his chest. The only thing that will be able to permanently kill him now is decapitation, so he’ll just have to focus on protecting his head at all costs. Which to be fair, was already a priority anyways.

After Jason is done with himself, he moves onto Taylor and applies the runes for Minor Regeneration to her flesh. Then, once he’s done with her, he turns to Victoria and Amelia, only for the blonde to push their benefactor forward with a grin.

“Ames next!”

When Amelia doesn’t raise any sort of protest, Jason shrugs and gets to work. He tries to be professional about it, putting her earlier words out of his mind. Unfortunately, it’s impossible for the Blood Empowerment Ritual not to be rather… intimate. Jason finds out that Amelia’s freckles do not in fact extend all the way down to her breasts, instead covering her upper chest. He also gets a rather extensive ‘education’ in the rest of her form as well. On top of the discovery that she’s… well, a little aroused. Her nipples are hard and her slit is glistening.

Jason doesn’t comment on that though and Amelia is silent as he moves the paintbrush across her flesh. So silent that he starts to wonder about something.

“Can you… get anything from the blood when its on your skin like this?”

Shivering, Amelia slowly nods, careful not to move too much.

“Its actually a bit overwhelming. I’m trying hard not to think about it, but the possibilities of things I could do with this blood is… staggering.”

Jason hums at that, a little grateful that they wouldn’t have any left over once they were done here. Especially since leaving Amelia unattended with demonic blood seemed like a potential recipe for disaster. On the other hand…

“Well, I hope I don’t have to tell you how dangerous messing around with this stuff by yourself could be…”

Amelia nods.

“… But I could maybe come by your clinic one of these days and we could check it out together, maybe?”

That gets the healer to perk up, her eyes alighting with excitement for a moment before she tempers her reaction.

“I… I’d like that, yeah.”

Jason matches her smile with one of his own and then finishes off the Blood Empowerment Ritual, causing the runes painted across Amelia’s naked body to glow bright for a moment before vanishing from view. The way Amelia’s breath hitches lets him know that she can no longer feel the demon blood across her skin, but he checks with her all the same.

“All good?”

“Y-Yes… hah, holding myself back while you drew the runes was… rough. I’m not looking forward to next time.”

Tilting his head to the side, Jason smiles crookedly.

“Well hopefully we can get in a session before next time where you get it out of your system.”

If she was jonesing to play around with demon blood that much, it was probably better for Jason to prioritize getting together with Amelia at her clinic sooner rather than later. But for now, he gives her a nod that she returns and then turns to Vicky.

Victoria grins and preens as Jason begins painting onto her naked body as well. She has a lot to be proud of in the looks department, but he just gives her an exasperated glance before focusing on his work. Well, mostly focusing on his work.

“So, you’ve finished preparing for the test have you?”

Vicky huffs a little at that, until he gives her thigh a smack and admonishes her for moving too much. Staying as still as possible after that, the blonde hums.

“Y-Yeah. I studied ahead. Looked up all the stuff you were planning to show me and did it myself. I mean, what did you expect when you gave me an empowerment of ‘Major Intelligence’?”

Chuckling, Jason is forced to acknowledge that she has a point there. Even still…

“We’re still going to be doing some tutoring every night though. I’m not a thief. But so long as you can prove you’re retaining the material each night… perhaps we can shorten our tutoring sessions and focus on other things like patrolling instead.”

Vicky lights up at that.

“Really?”

Jason, pretending not to notice the way she gets ‘perky’ in some very specific ways, just smirks.

“We’ll see…”

She huffs at his teasing tone but nevertheless relaxes as Jason finishes putting the runes in place and completes the empowerment ritual. Once it’s all done, the ladies all test their regeneration with small cuts. Jason is tempted to go further and chop off a finger just to see how fast it grows back… but they talk him out of it.

Still, he knows it worked. And with this, all of them are a little bit safer than they were before. Amelia had made a good call, on that front.

“… So, pizza?”

They all perk up at that and Vicky throws her hands into the air, which does… interesting things to her breasts.

“Pizza!”

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Sacred Seals and Staffs – Making – 100 Points

There are some who claim faith is not so different from scholarship, though both sorcerers and saints would beg to differ. Regardless, with each investment here you may purchase mystical implements that allow mortals to wield either sorcery or incantations. From the twisted, crimson dragon communion seal that enhances incantations obtained from that practice to a staff of pure crystal fashioned by the Crystallians, any non-unique magic implement can be purchased with this option here. May be Purchased Multiple Times.

You now have 200 Points saved up!

The next day, Jason finds himself dealing with a bit of a dilemma. Not the pull, that’s something he has no issue handling. While it’s interesting that there are powers that let him buy them multiple times like that, he already has the Staff of Magnus and doesn’t feel much need for more casting implements… especially weaker ones.

Pass.

That isn’t the dilemma. The dilemma is that halfway through the day, he gets a message from Parian asking for him to meet with her and Fletchette… and Jason has a pretty good idea of what they might want to ‘discuss’. He’s not going to turn them down, but he’s also not sure whether or not to take Taylor with him or go alone for what this turns out to be.

In the end, rather than make the decision himself, Jason throws the ball in Taylor’s court, shooting her a text and asking her if she thinks she should come or not. Finally, a half hour later, he gets a notification on his phone from her…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)

Chapter 41: Fletchette & Parian

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason finally gets together with Parian and Fletchette.

Who he's sure have very normal and reasonable fantasies.


-x-X-x-

Despite receiving her message, it's not until they meet face to face that Jason is able to properly question Taylor.

"… So what exactly does 'I'm coming but you should go alone' mean, Taylor? It's kind of contradictory…"

Blushing a little bit, Taylor shakes her head.

"Sorry I was a little rushed when I sent that message. I meant that I'll be your back up, but that you should meet with Parian and Fletchette alone… at least this time."

Jason frowns at that, prompting Taylor to sigh.

"Jason, the Director of the PRT is not only a secret parahuman likely working for someone like Coil, but we also don't know exactly what his power does and we're on his radar now. And Fletchette is a member of the Protectorate. Now… I think we both have an idea of why Parian and Fletchette want to see you…"

That gets a slow nod from Jason. He's certainly not… unobservant on that front. But he's starting to pick up what Taylor is putting down all the same.

"You're saying we need to be careful and be ready in the slim off-chance that it's a trap."

Taylor smiles and nods.

"Exactly. Even if we don't think it is, you can never be too cautious. It's not paranoia if they really are out to get you, after all."

That was true. And Jason had power-backed evidence that Thomas Calvert, whoever he really was, was definitely out to get him. Even if Calvert himself didn't know it yet, they were enemies as far as Jason's power was concerned. And Fletchette WAS technically one of Calvert's subordinates.

Letting out a sigh, Jason nods.

"Alright. You'll be my back up then. Just in case. Though we could probably also swing having you join us if you still wanted to…"

Taylor gives him an exasperated look.

"That would sort of ruin the purpose of having me as hidden backup Jason. Besides… if all goes well, this first time should be with just you and the two of them. Oh and Jason… do try to keep an open mind."

Jason furrows his brow in confusion. What was that supposed to mean, exactly?

-x-X-x-

"… You want me to what?"

This meeting isn't in the same neutral location as last time, but instead in Parian's workshop. Jason had initially taken that as a sign he knew what this was about, because obviously those neutral locations on the Boardwalk weren't really meant for sexual hookups. Not to mention, they were expensive to rent.

Now though, having talked to Taylor, Jason had wondered if it was a red flag and he wouldn't have some special forces unit barge in at some point to kidnap him. But so far so good on that front. Between his own power and Taylor's surveillance, there hadn't been any build up of his enemies anywhere nearby. There wasn't anyone who wanted to do him wrong for a mile out, in fact.

And neither Parian nor Fletchette were registering as red either even now, so Jason had felt pretty comfortable coming into this meeting. That is, until Fletchette had explained what exactly they wanted from him.

Jason had known Parian was hiding rope bondage under her costume, and he'd been willing to play around with her when it was obvious she was receptive to his and Taylor's advances… but this? This was a bit outside of the realm of his expectations. Only, now he understands why Taylor had told him to keep an open mind. Somehow, she'd known the sordid details of the female cape couple's dark fantasies.

Glancing to Parian, who squirms in embarrassment, Fletchette looks back to him after a moment and repeats herself.

"We want you to fuck me Portent… and to roleplay that it's part of the deal that you and Parian made with one another. Basically pretend that one of your requirements was I had to give up my body and let you use me to your heart's content."

Wow. That was… did it make Jason a bad person that the idea was kind of turning him on a little bit? Fletchette didn't look bad by any means. Her skintight deep purple costume shows off an athletic body and the tinted one-way visor she has on leaves most of her head exposed, revealing plump lips and gorgeous black hair.

Parian was a bit more of an anomaly, except thanks to his power he could sort of see the figure hiding under her costume, at least when she'd done herself up on rope bondage anyways. She was definitely a cutesy sort of sexy compared to Fletchette's athletic sort of sexy. Still…

"And you both want this?"

He looks to Parian meaningfully as he says this. It's not that Jason doesn't doubt they're both on board, but he still has to make sure. Squeaking at his attention, Parian quickly recovers and delivers a rapid nod.

"Y-Yes… please…"

From that, he can tell they're probably doing this for her. This was Parian's fantasy, wasn't it? But was it Fletchette's? He looks to the Protectorate Heroine meaningfully, prompting her cheeks to redden a little bit.

"Yes. We both want this, Portent."

The confidence Fletchette inserts into her voice might be a little forced, but Jason doesn't detect any deception or reluctance. She's telling the truth, she does in fact want this, even if she just really wants to make Parian happy.

For a long moment, Jason tries to figure out if HE wants this… before deciding that he's certainly not opposed to it. It's just roleplaying after all. He could do roleplaying. Hell, he was already wearing a mask and going by a different name. In the end being a cape was itself one great big roleplay, albeit with much higher stakes.

Straightening up, Jason thinks for a second before deciding to just jump right into things. Looking at Parian, he tries to add some intensity to his posture, even as he gestures to Fletchette.

"I'm willing to make this deal with you Parian, but there's one more thing I want in return. Her."

Parian freezes in place and Jason doesn't think she's acting at first. They probably weren't expecting him to just start it up like that without warning. Even still, she finally recovers.

"H-Her? I don't… know what you mean."

Humming, Jason tries on an evil smirk for size.

"You don't know what I mean? I can tell you two are together and not just friends. You want this deal? Then your cape girlfriend is going to let me fuck her, plain and simple."

The words feel more than a little sleazy rolling off his tongue, but Jason can tell from Keen Eye that they're working for Parian. She's never been more turned on, even as she does her best to play along with the fantasy.

"I-I couldn't… she's not…"

"I'll do it."

That's when Fletchette interjects before Parian can explain she can't ask the other woman to do that for her. Stepping forward, the Protectorate Heroine stares Jason down.

"You bastard. You know how desperate we are, don't you Portent? Tch… fine. If it'll make this deal go through, I'll do it. If you want me on my knees sucking your cock… just say the word."

Let it not be said that Jason couldn't follow along with what was an obvious if masterful bit of direction. Chuckling, he reaches down and begins the process of freeing his cock from the confines of his costume.

"That sounds like a lovely start, sweetheart. Kneel."

Fletchette doesn't hesitate. She drops to her knees in front of him, even as Jason's cock is finally revealed, already half hard. Wrapping her gloved hands around his dick, she stares up at him, clearly glaring behind her one-way visor while jerking him off. If someone had told Jason that this was how today would go, he would have laughed in their face. He'd thought maybe it would be him and Fletchette double-teaming Parian together. Or even just him fucking Parian while Fletchette watched.

But no, instead… this was happening. And frankly, he wasn't really complaining. Reaching up, Jason runs a hand through Fletchette's silken black locks, gliding his fingers across her scalp in a way that makes her twitch at his feet.

"… Just don't touch the visor…"

Jason hums and nods. He's not sure whether that was part of the roleplay or an actual stipulation, but it doesn't matter because he's not intending to try and expose Fletchette's civilian identity anyways. They're not there yet, especially not after Jason learned that the PRT had been infiltrated at the highest level. Still, he should probably respond to Fletchette's words in some way.

"I'm not seeing a lot of sucking, bitch."

Fletchette jolts at his words, her cheeks going redder. Still, she leans forward and takes him in her mouth, beginning to suck his cock right then and there. Jason groans in enjoyment that goes beyond the roleplay. She's not very experienced at this, but it's more than made up for by the circumstances. Her, a Protectorate Heroine, kneeling down and debasing herself by sucking his cock. Even if it's all roleplay, it's still unbelievably hot.

Meanwhile, over on the other side of the room, Parian is standing there trembling… her hands twitching with a need to try and touch herself. She wants to masturbate to this scene, but she can't. Her costume looks like it would get in the way. Hmmm… what to do about that? Well, Jason didn't need to see her face, did he?

Even as he gathers Fletchette's hair into a makeshift ponytail to better guide her up and down his cock, Jason lifts his other hand up and points in Parian's direction, causing the parahuman tailor to freeze in place.

"You. I want to see your body. I want to see you touch yourself while I fuck your girlfriend's face."

Parian remains still for only a moment before rushing to obey. He was basically giving her permission to do exactly what she wanted to do after all. The mask she's wearing will stay on, but the dress and everything else begins to come off even as Fletchette pulls back off of his cock, sputtering a bit.

"H-Hey… that wasn't part of the deal. It was me you wanted!"

He can tell this time that Fletchette is just continuing the roleplay, overacting her part in the process. He can also tell she's getting more and more turned on by all of this too. This whole fantasy might be Parian's, but Fletchette wasn't just humoring her girlfriend… she was enjoying herself as well.

Staring down at her, Jason snorts derisively.

"I've altered the deal. Pray I don't alter it further."

Admittedly, Star Wars hadn't had quite the success here on Earth Bet as it did over on Earth Aleph thanks to the advent of parahuman powers showing up five years after the first one came out. But he thinks Fletchette recognizes the quote anyways based on how she jolts at his words.

Meanwhile, Parian has basically fully exposed herself below the neck at this point, revealing two things. One, Jason had already known… that being she was done up in rope bondage again, just like last time. Binding off her tits, sliding down between her slick pussy folds, the rope crisscrosses over her body in a very aesthetically pleasing manner.

The other thing that's revealed by her stripping off everything below neck is her skin color. She's not Caucasian as her whole costume and hair color had implied, but something a bit browner. Latin or Middle Eastern, maybe. Not that Jason cares about that sort of thing. Nor does he want to draw attention to it. Instead, he snorts derisively, focusing on Parian's current bound state.

"Kinky little thing, aren't you?"

Looking down into Fletchette's visor as she continues to dutifully suck his cock, Jason grins.

"Did you do her up like that? The two of you have an interesting relationship going on, don't you? On the one hand, you clearly wear the pants in your relationship with her. But on the other hand, here you are, submissively sucking a man's cock just to help her out."

Fletchette's cheeks burn all the redder at his words, but the way her tongue works along his shaft makes it clear she's pretty happy with how he's going about this. Meanwhile, Parian is touching herself by this point. She's so eager to follow his earlier order that he doesn't even have to tell it to her again.

Jason grunts as he watches Parian pinch one of her dark nipples while her fingers move down along her rope-bound slit. He watches as she tilts her masked head back and softly moans, clearly enjoying herself more than she was supposed to let on.

All the while, Fletchette continues sucking him off on her knees, the Protectorate Heroine doing her best damn effort to please him with her mouth. And to be honest… her best damn effort is more than good enough.

Jason considers not warning her that he's cumming beforehand, but in the end it feels like some things should transcend this roleplay that they're doing.

"Fuck… here it comes, bitch."

Doesn't mean he has to be nice about it though. Still, thanks to his warning, Fletchette is prepared when he finally starts to cum in her mouth. She swallows his load without even being told to, guzzling down his seed before it can overwhelm her. Jason groans all the while, enjoying the harsh suction combined with the sight of Parian debasing herself across the room.

Finally it's done… but rather than simply pull away, Fletchette keeps sucking him off, causing Jason a small amount of confusion. He realizes what she's doing when she finally does pull back off of his cock after a moment however, looking between him and his hard dick meaningfully.

"Tch… still hard… I guess that means you'll want to fuck me now, won't you? A bastard like you is never satisfied."

Well… that definitely sounded like a request to Jason. Grinning, he inclines his head.

"If you insist, my dear."

Fletchette blushes profusely in response to his retort, pretending to scowl even though there's clearly not heat to it. Jason should have guessed that they wouldn't stop at just a blowjob. Heh, he just hoped Taylor was enjoying the show.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1

= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)

= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)

= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)

= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)

= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)

= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)

= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)

= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)

= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)

= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)

= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)

= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)

Chapter 42: Sabah & Lily

Chapter Text

A/N: Sabah is having the time of her life. But to be fair, so is Lily~

-x-X-x-

This was so fucking hot. As Sabah watches her girlfriend sacrifice for her, she's never been more turned on. It's a shameful, embarrassing sort of pleasure to be experiencing, especially when she's just so damn aroused, but this… this was everything she'd hoped it would be.

"Strip."

Portent's single word command sends a jolt through Lily, now that they've confirmed that he's going to fuck her. For a second, Sabah's girlfriend and domineering lover glances over at Sabah herself, causing her to freeze in place.

She must look quite the sight at the moment. Deep down, Sabah knew she shouldn't have been so eager to strip everything below the neck. There was a reason that she wore the costume she wore, one with gloves and long-sleeves and a floor-length dress, capped off by her porcelain mask and a blonde wig.

It was so she could hide her true identity, especially her ethnicity. In a city like Brockton Bay with gangs like the Empire and the ABB, one did not want one's true skin color known by anyone, especially if one was neither white nor Asian. And Sabah obviously wasn't. Her and her family were immigrants from Basra and of distinctly Middle Eastern descent.

Right now, her dark skin was fully on display, bound up in the red rope that Lily loved to use on her in the mornings before they started their days. Everything below the neck is exposed, even as her hands have been dancing across her flesh, tugging at her nipples, flicking away at her clit.

If any of this were actually real, if Portent was actually the monster they were having him portray… then maybe Sabah and Lily both would have protested his order to strip down a bit more strongly. After all, while they were technically still wearing masks, removing every other stitch of their costumes was revealing an awful lot about their bodies and therefore their true identities.

… But Sabah trusted Portent. And Lily did too. They wouldn't have propositioned him for this scenario if they didn't, after all. So in the end, Lily offers up little in the way of resistance as she begins to strip out of her skintight, purple costume.

Admittedly, Sabah always thought Lily looked incredibly sexy when she was completely done up as Fletchette. More than once they'd played bedroom games where Sabah was a villainess 'captured' by the brave heroine and 'punished' for her actions.

But that wasn't happening now, was it? Instead, Sabah was watching her brave girlfriend, who was normally so domineering and in charge, strip naked for a man. A man who had already fucked Lily's mouth… and was now going to do so much more.

Sabah's breathing is already uneven, but it gets even more so when Lily finally stands before Portent wearing nothing but her one-way visor. Stepping forward, he reaches out almost casually, with just a hint of hesitation betraying his true thoughts as he feigns nonchalance while cupping and squeezing one of Lily's breasts.

Sabah blushes as Lily bites her lower lip, having to press her mouth shut to hold in the moan that threatens to spill forth. Her own cunt clenches around the rope slid between her lower lips while she watches her girlfriend shiver and shudder at Portent's touch.

His other hand comes down to between Lily's thighs, taking advantage of the Japanese American woman's above-average height and long legs to reach for her pussy without having to lean down whatsoever. He cups her cunt right then and there without so much as a 'by your leave' and begins to finger her, gently at first but with increasingly vigor.

Lily's hand comes up and grabs his arm as he toys with her, though she doesn't push him away. She does squirm and gasp and grunt, playing her role to perfection as she grits her teeth and half-heartedly glares at Portent.

"J-Just fuck me already, you bastard…"

Portent chuckles and shakes his head.

"I thought you were willing to do anything for your lovely girlfriend over there. Now you're trying to give me orders?"

Lily flushes but ultimately ducks her head submissively. Portent doesn't let things go though, even as he continues to finger her down below.

"Apologize."

"… s-sorry."

"Sorry… what?"

Lily whimpers and a small moan escapes her lips as she answers him.

"Sorry… sir."

Sabah can scarcely believe her eyes. On the one hand, she'd known that Lily was willing to do this for her. She'd also known that Lily didn't consider it any great hardship. Her girlfriend had flat out told Sabah that she was a switch as well as bisexual, so 'surrendering' to a man in front of Sabah wouldn't compromise any of her values or identity or anything like that.

But hearing it from her domineering girlfriend's mouth was one thing. Seeing was something else entirely. As people liked to say, 'seeing was believing'. Lily is clearly enjoying herself despite her words. Her hips are gyrating and her crotch is humping away at Portent's fingers.

The more he fingers her, the more Lily is incapable of hiding how much she's enjoying herself. That, combined with him toying with her nipples… well, it's no wonder that she's soon letting out a strangled cry, bucking her hips hard against his digits while he brings her to climax with just his hands.

Sabah cums at the same time, managing to bite her tongue to strangle most of her moans in her throat, but not able to stop from squirting a little bit past the rope pulled taut between her pussy lips. Holy fuck. Portent was a natural at this. He was like a god, coming down to share his abilities with mere mortals like her and Lily.

Pulling his messy fingers away from Lily's drooling cunt, Portent looks them over for a moment before glancing in Sabah's direction. In a flash, Sabah realizes that if she didn't have her mask on still, or if said mask had an opening for her mouth… he would definitely have her suck his fingers clean of her girlfriend's juices.

As things stand however, they're all still technically strangers to one another. None of them knows the other's secret identity right now and as much as Sabah wishes she could suck Lily's pussy fluids off of his digits, that's probably still for the best.

In the end, Portent just does the next best thing and brings his messy fingers to Lily's exposed mouth instead.

"Clean them off."

Whimpering, clearly enjoying herself a bit too much to hide behind the roleplay anymore, Lily does as she's told, sucking his fingers while staring at Portent from behind her tinted visor. Once she's done, he pulls back and nods.

"Now I'll fuck you."

Grabbing Lily by her hips, he turns her… so she's facing Parian directly. Their eyes lock even behind their masks as Portent bends Lily over right there in front of her. The abnormally tall heroine's legs are forced to bend at the knee even as he hooks an arm through the inside of her elbows, pulling her arms back behind her in the process.

His free hand grabs hold of his cock and though Sabah can't quite see it from here… she can certainly see Lily's mouth drop open as Portent fills her girlfriend's dripping wet pussy from behind, sliding into her without hesitation or mercy.

"Fuuuuck~"

That's a truly wanton and altogether organic moan that erupts from Lily's mouth as Portent stretches her with his throbbing mast. The heroine has the good grace to look mortified a moment later, but by then it's already too late. Portent chuckles an evil chuckle and brings his free hand down on Lily's ass, even as he begins to fuck her hard enough that her tits bounce and her entire body is jiggling and jolting right in front of Sabah's eyes.

"Man, I'm starting to think you both are enjoying this, ladies. If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were getting off on getting cucked… and that you were enjoying being fucked in front of your girlfriend."

Sabah whimpers, playing with her own rope-clad body even harder at his knowing words. She can't deny it at this point, even for the sake of the roleplay that at this point is beginning to morph into something truly real. Lily, meanwhile, grunts and groans, huffing and panting as she's fucked. She might have tried to say something… but she can't get the words out. She's enjoying herself too much just like Portent accused her of.

Finally, he reaches out and grabs Lily by her ponytail, yanking her head backwards from where it'd fallen forward the more he fucked her. As Sabah finds herself once again looking at her girlfriend's tinted visor, Portent grunts.

"Tell her. Tell her how much you love my cock, Fletchette. Tell her how good it feels, getting fucked by a real man."

Sabah nearly cums again right there on the spot. Just the idea of Lily doing that has her teetering on the edge. Of course… the anticipation holds her back long enough for Lily to pretend to 'break'.

"Oh god… oh fuck, h-he's right Parian! I, nnngh, l-love his cock! I love how good it feels! I love being f-fucked by a real man!"

The acting is straight out of a porno, but then Sabah's feverish aroused brain is way too hazy at this point to care. Hearing those words from Lily's lips as she watches the other woman get fucked from behind… Sabah tips over the edge, cumming even harder than she did previously and squirting all over the floor in front of her as her legs quake before finally giving out.

As she slides to her knees, Sabah watches Portent reach around from behind and grab Lily by the tits, pulling her further back against his chest as he slams upwards into her harder and harder. It takes her a second to realize that he's walking them both forward with each thrust, pushing Lily closer to where Sabah is kneeling until finally… they're practically on top of her.

Sabah stares up at the sight of her girlfriend's cunt stretched wide by Portent's big fat cock, watching his heavy balls smack up against her sex with every deep, penetrating thrust he makes. And then she watches as Lily lets out a loud, wanton squeal, cumming HARD on Portent's cock and squirting all over her porcelain mask as a result.

A moment later and Portent pulls out, his cock sliding down from Lily's sopping wet cunt and bouncing for a moment before it springs upwards… right in Sabah's face.

He begins to cum a moment later, covering Sabah's mask and chest in his seed. From the blonde locks of her wig to the porcelain doll mask hiding her identity, all the way down to her rope-bound brown breasts. He cums for what feels like an eternity, coating her in his jizz as the final 'finish' to a truly spectacular experience.

Needless to say, Sabah experiences one last orgasm as well as the sticky, hot substance drools down her body. Fuck… it was all just so perfect.

Of course, now that they're done, Portent changes his tone quite quickly. Holding Lily a bit more gently so she doesn't collapse on top of Sabah with how her legs are currently trembling and shaking, he clears his throat.

"… How was that? Sorry, I didn't want to risk anything by cumming inside so I sort of… improvised the ending."

Panting heavily, still catching her breath, Lily leans into Portent for support even as she looks down at Sabah.

"It was… fine. I'm on the pill, so it would have been okay… but from the look of things, Parian enjoyed the finisher all the same."

Sabah blushes but nods in agreement.

"Y-Yes… thank you for doing this for us, Portent."

Portent smiles warmly, causing butterflies in Sabah's stomach as he inclines his head.

"Sure. Any time."

Her girlfriend giggles and runs her fingers down Portent's chest.

"Well, we might just take you up on that offer. Though I would say both Parian and I need a shower after that. Mm, you could join us… but we'd all have to unmask to one another."

Sabah pauses, a little caught off guard by Lily being the one to suggest it. But then, she would have to be. Sabah wasn't going to do it, and Portent clearly didn't want to push. Still, it was kind of the inevitable next step wasn't it? They'd already done so much together…

-x-X-x-

Jason hesitates in the face of Fletchette's words. On the one hand, this had been… quite enjoyable. Plus, it did feel like they'd already done enough together that unmasking to each other at this point was almost a formality.

… On the other hand, Fletchette's boss was apparently a supervillain involved in some grand conspiracy that Jason and the others hadn't even begun to scratch the surface of. He didn't think Fletchette was necessarily under a Master Effect, nor did he think she would just give up his true identity even if her superiors asked her to. But at the same time, did he really want to risk it?

Part of him is tempted to spill the beans about Calvert just to see how Fletchette reacts. Another part of him is extremely tempted to just take the two very beautiful women up on their offer of that shower while staying quiet about the PRT Director. And still a third part of him says he should probably end things here for now and keep some sort of distance between him and the cape couple.

In the end… Jason makes his choice.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

200 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)

Chapter 43: Fragments of Truth

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason comes semi-clean and learns more than he wanted to in the process.

-x-X-x-

Fuck it.

"Before we consider doing that, there's something I have to tell you ladies."

Fletchette and Parian both pause, looking a little confused by his sudden somber tone. Jason hesitates for a brief moment, because really how do you even start with something like this? In the end though, he just steels himself and speaks.

"As I understand it, I'm what you would call a 'grab bag' cape. Specifically, the PRT would designate me as a Trump. I have a lot of weird powers and one of those powers has made me privy to certain information I shouldn't have."

The two female capes share a look at that, Fletchette's lips curling down into a frown as she looks back at him.

"Do you… already know our identities?"

Huh? Jason has to think for a moment before realizing that that is how this would all look from their perspective. He quickly shakes his head.

"No, I don't know your identities. This power did tell me about Parian's love for rope bondage ahead of today, but nothing beyond that."

Parian squirms a little, said rope bondage still covering her naked body. Jason gets the impression that she's probably blushing under her porcelain doll mask. Fletchette, meanwhile, crosses her arms over her naked chest and huffs.

"So then… what did you find out?"

Looking between the two of them, Jason sighs. In for a penny, in for a pound.

"Thomas Calvert, the current PRT Director… is a hidden parahuman."

As he expects, the female capes react with shock, though Parian's is noticeably more muted. The rogue is stunned, but Fletchette… Fletchette is incredulous.

"What?! Director Calvert is a parahuman? How could you possibly know that?"

She has the good grace to flush when he gives her a distinct look, ducking her head in embarrassment.

"R-Right, sorry… power interaction, you already said. Still…"

Jason just shakes his head.

"That's not all. The power that gave me this information isn't just some parahuman detector. Its primary purpose is to find things that are hidden… including hidden enemies. The only reason that I was looking as closely at Director Calvert as I was… is because he showed up bright red to my power, marking him as someone who wants to do me harm."

It's tough because Jason wants to tell Fletchette and Parian enough for them to make informed decisions, but he doesn't want to give away everything. Fletchette is still a member of the Protectorate, after all.

"Someone who wants to do you harm… what does that mean, exactly?"

Jason hums as he considers how to answer that question.

"… Its not an exact science. I'm pretty sure that the power doesn't just detect people who know they're my enemies but also detects people who would be my enemies if they knew of me. It picks up on gang members and the like who I've never interacted with before."

Taking in a deep breath, Jason continues.

"Still, not everyone in the PRT Headquarters was red to me, so I obviously don't think that it's an organizational issue. And neither you nor Armsmaster have been marked as my enemies either. That combined with the fact that Calvert is hiding a parahuman ability makes me think there's some grand conspiracy at work here. A villain is behind this, pulling the PRT Director's strings."

There. He thought that was a pretty good explanation for the 'conspiracy' part of his knowledge. He didn't want to tell Fletchette and Parian exactly how his power worked, or that he was constantly getting new rolls and new feats that gave him more power. Given that he only really knew he'd uncovered a true conspiracy due to a feat, that meant he had to come up with a reasonable explanation that didn't expose everything to the two women.

Still, there was every possibility that he sounded like a crazy person right now. Maybe he should have run this all by Taylor or the others before-

"I believe you."

Wait, what? Jason blinks in surprise as Fletchette looks at him, grim determination etched across her lower face.

"Everything I've seen of you so far tells me that you're a man of upstanding character, Portent. I don't think you would lie about this kind of thing… and I watched you take down those thugs and Hookwolf so I don't think you're delusional about your powers either. If your abilities mark the Director as both a parahuman and an enemy… then we have a huge problem on our hands."

Damn straight they did. However…

"We need to tell someone. Armsmaster, maybe."

Yeah, he was afraid she would say something like that.

"I'm not sure that's a good idea. We don't know what Calvert's power actually does. What if he has a Master Power and he's been working his way through the Protectorate since he became Director? What if he has a Thinker Power that lets him see us coming from a mile away?"

From the way Fletchette pales, its obvious she hadn't gotten that far. Jason isn't surprised. Someone like Fletchette, who had joined the Protectorate as a Ward and grown up within that system… well, her first instinct would be to expose the problem. Only after would she start considering the ramifications of attempting to do so.

"Shit…"

Jason nods, glad that she's seeing things from his perspective now. Then, Fletchette does something that he's not expecting. She reaches up and removes her visor, exposing the rest of her face to him.

"I can't prove I'm not Mastered… but well, here I am, cards on the table. My name is Lily and I can't imagine Calvert would want me exposing my true identity to random independent heroes if he DID have any hooks in me."

That was a fair assumption, Jason reasoned. Of course, seeing Lily reveal herself, Parian reaches up and removes her mask as well.

"And I'm Sabah. I have no memory of ever meeting the current PRT Director, but I can't say for certain that something wasn't done to me all the same."

Startling, Lily whirls on her girlfriend.

"Sabah, you didn't have to-!"

But Sabah, in what seems like a rare show of defiance for her, cuts Lily off.

"No, but I wanted to."

Lily looks chagrined, even as Sabah ducks her head with a blush, her moment of defiance over just as quickly as it showed up. Looking at them both, Jason swallows thickly. He wants to trust them, really he does… but his paranoia was through the roof when it came to Calvert. He's told them a lot, but revealing his own identity feels like a huge step.

And then an idea hits him.

"I… might have a way of testing you both for Master Effects, actually. But it would require you to trust me. Implicitly."

Lily and Sabah exchange a look with one another for a moment before turning back to him and nodding.

"We trust you."

"What do we have to do?"

Wow. Admittedly, Jason probably shouldn't be surprised that they're so willing to leap without looking. After all, they'd not only trusted him to play out their perverse sexual fantasies with them, but they'd also trusted him about Calvert AND with their identities as well. In the face of all of that, Jason is a little overwhelmed. But there's no point in fretting. He just needs to make sure to prove that their trust isn't misplaced.

"Okay. Right. You'll both feel something washing over you… just don't resist it, please."

Pulling the Staff of Magnus out, Jason draws from the power stored within it and casts his first Major Necromancy Spell. Or rather, in some circles this would be considered 'Soul Magic' he supposed. There was a lot of overlap between Higher Level Necromancy and Soul Magic. At the lower levels, Necromancy had more in common with Blood Magic, being all about the flesh and bones of the corpses one was using for the craft.

However, at the higher levels where you wanted to start creating intelligent undead, you might want them to have their souls. And at the utmost highest levels of Necromancy, you had the idea of Lichdom. Now, five years of tutelage in Necromancy did not give Jason the keys to Lichdom or anything like that. Nor does he think he would want to become a Lich even if he knew how.

But he could do this much at least. Reaching out with his magic, he casts a spell that effectively creates a tether between him and the souls of the two women in front of him. Both Lily and Sabah gasp, no doubt feeling the spell taking ahold of their souls. They could resist quite easily as it so happened, usually you're supposed to knock the targets unconscious before trying this and even then, it's possible to resist it.

They trust him though. They trust him and they don't fight it, giving Jason unrestricted access to their souls after just a moment for the connections to form. He could do anything to them from this point. But obviously he's not going to. He just needs to make sure that they're free of any outside influence besides his own. From their souls he's able to access their minds to check to see if Calvert or anyone else has Mastered them.

That's when he finds it. He's not looking for it. He's not expecting it. But… he finds it all the same. Its… its insane. He stares, uncomprehending for several long moments before he starts to process just what he's looking at. He can't believe his metaphorical eyes. This was-

"P-Portent?"

Blinking, Jason is pulled back to the real world for a moment, just to see Lily and Sabah looking at him worried. Lily raises a finger and points at his face… more specifically at his nose.

"You're bleeding."

Now that she mentions it, Jason feels it dripping down from his nose onto his upper lip. Reaching up, he wipes the blood away with a grimace. Then, he pulls back from their minds and ends the tethers to their souls, letting out a shuddering gasp as he metaphysically retreats back to himself.

"Are you… are you okay?"

At Sabah's earnest worry, Jason can only force a smile onto his face as he nods.

"Yeah… I'm fine. And I have good news too. Neither of you are under a Master Effect from Thomas Calvert."

The words taste ashen on his tongue, admittedly. Because while it's true that he found no signs of influence from that man or any other parahuman on Lily or Sabah's minds, it's also not entirely true that they aren't Mastered. However, given what he just saw… it's possible every single parahuman on Earth Bet might be Mastered in the exact same way.

Jason almost wishes he didn't know what he knew now, but it's too late. The information is in his head. The genie is out of the bottle. He has now seen the source of parahuman powers and… it's honestly incomprehensible. And yet, he comprehends it. Jason now understands the true nature of the Corona Pollentia.

The Corona Pollentia existed to contain the connection to the powers themselves. Without it, Jason wondered if a human being's head would simply explode whenever they triggered with parahuman abilities. Because triggering, as he now understood it, seemed to open up a tiny, pinprick portal contained within the Corona Pollentia to somewhere else. Some-THING else, specifically.

Powers weren't just powers. They were mountain-sized interdimensional organisms on the other side of that tiny little portal in every parahuman's head.

Feat Achieved: Uncover the true nature of 'Parahuman Abilities'! 100 Points Earned!

Jason manages not to flinch, even as the Feat he just earned confirmed it. He technically has enough points saved up to buy his Banked Power now, however previous experience has taught him that purchasing said power will just result in a bunch of rings spawning in front of him. He'll buy it later when he doesn't have company. Speaking of which…

"Oh thank god. Well… that's good news at least, even if the rest of it is still shit."

While he's wrestling with the truth of what he just unintentionally learned, Lily is relieved. And to be fair, she should be. It's not like she knows that he's keeping things from her. Unfortunately, Jason isn't sure telling her… or anyone else what he just learned is for the best. Not least of which because his soul tether allowed him to see exactly how these… alien powers are effecting their hosts.

He needs… he needs to focus back on the present. He can deal with the shit he just uncovered later. Right now this is about Thomas Calvert. And with Lily and Sabah confirmed clean of any would-be influence from the PRT Director, Jason lets out a sigh and reaches up, removing his mask and revealing the rest of his face to the two girls as he smiles wanly.

"My name is Jason. It's a pleasure to meet you girls properly at long last."

Lily and Sabah both perk up at that, with Lily in particular seeming to drink in his visage for several long moments.

"Damn. Pretty handsome. But then, already knew you had a strong jawline, heh."

Jason blushes a little bit, only to blink in surprise when Sabah makes the first move, walking up to him and wrapping her arms around one of his arms.

"Will you come have that shower with us now. You look like you could use it."

Lily is quick to join her girlfriend on his other side, grabbing his other arm as she and Sabah both press their naked bodies to his sides.

"Sabah is right, we're still all pretty messy… and we can talk about what you just told us afterwards. For now, let's go get cleaned up yeah?"

On the one hand, Jason isn't sure how he can properly appreciate a shower with the two beautiful women when he's still reeling from what he just learned. On the other hand, maybe it's exactly what he needs at this point.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

300 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= A Collection of Magic Rings (300 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)

Chapter 44: Shower Sex

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason has the shower with Sabah and Lily and we get a peek at everyone's mental states.

-x-X-x-

In the end, Jason does wind up letting the girls drag him into the shower. His mind is still reeling from his latest discovery, but maybe a distraction is exactly what he needs. Besides, between Sabah and Lily's naked figures pressing against him from either side, he has all the reason he needs to take them up on their offer.

Soon enough, Jason is stripped down the same as the two of them and the ropes crisscrossing over Sabah's torso and crotch have been removed as well. The Middle Eastern woman doesn't seem to mind the marks left behind all that much. If anything, she shivers in delight when her Asian girlfriend's fingers slowly trace them.

Finally, the three of them all step into Sabah's shower, which is surprisingly large for a workshop bath in Jason's opinion. But then, given what Sabah and Lily were like, maybe it made sense that they would want a shower big enough for multiple people.

Even as hot water cascades down over their bodies, Lily is pulling Sabah over to her, turning her around so that they're both facing his direction as she runs her hands up and down her submissive girlfriend's body. Jason watches this, even as Lily whispers something into Sabah's ear that makes the shorter woman gulp a little and nod.

Looking to him, the dusky-skinned tailor slowly but surely sinks to her knees right there in the shower, her hands reaching out to wrap around his twitching, throbbing cock and stroking it to fully erect.

To be fair… Jason kind of knew this was coming, even if today hadn't exactly gone how he expected.

-x-X-x-

Today really had not gone at all how Sabah expected. They'd managed to get Portent to agree to their game and the roleplay had been… exquisite to say the least. It was everything that both she and Lily had hoped for and the best part of all was that Sabah could tell her girlfriend had enjoyed giving up control just as much as Sabah had enjoyed watching. Now, of course…

"You didn't do anything earlier. I think it's about time you showed our guest some appreciation, pet."

Lily's whispered words ring in Sabah's ears as she sinks to her knees and dutifully begins to suck Jason's cock. The man is certainly well-endowed in that region. Not too big, not too small. Her jaw does have to stretch a little wider than Sabah would have preferred, but she nevertheless manages to slide her lips a fair distance down his dick.

All the while, Lily has a hand carded through her increasingly wet hair, her fingers gliding along Sabah's scalp as she pushes her further down Jason's member, until she's gurgling a little bit on his dick. Sabah's eyes flutter as she surrenders to her domineering girlfriend's control, even as Lily… Lily leans into Jason's side, acting like she's his woman now.

"That's it, slut. You watched him fuck me like it was nothing. No, you enjoyed seeing him fuck me, didn't you? You liked it when I gave up my body to him. Well now it's your turn."

Sabah moans around Jason's dick, sucking and slurping away with increasingly fervent actions. Lily was extending the roleplay a little bit… but there was also a kernel of truth to her words. And that made it all the more arousing. Sabah's hands wander over her own body, playing with her tits and her pussy as she bobs up and down on Jason's shaft faster and faster.

At the same time… she's trying hard not to think about the other revelations of the day. Being made to watch as Portent turned her girlfriend into his plaything had been so, so hot and so, so fantastic. But then afterwards… it turned out that Portent had a secret of his own, one that had the potential to blow up in their faces in a big way.

Thomas Calvert, the Brockton Bay PRT Director, was a cape. And not just a cape… if Jason was to be believed, Thomas Calvert was a villain. A villain had managed to infiltrate the PRT. A villain was in charge of the Brockton Bay Protectorate. A villain… was in charge of her girlfriend.

Needless to say, Sabah couldn't let herself think about that too hard or for too long because otherwise she would panic. She wasn't… she'd never been particularly strong willed or courageous. There was a reason she'd become a rogue when she triggered with her powers. Fighting just wasn't something she was interested in.

She wishes she could say that finding out about Calvert made her angry. She wishes she could say she was barely holding herself back from marching down to PRT HQ and taking care of the problem herself.

That wasn't the case though. In the end, Sabah was just afraid for her girlfriend and Jason. She was worried for what might happen to Lily if she stayed with the Protectorate, and she was worried for what might happen to Jason if he continued pursuing this conspiracy he'd uncovered.

She was simply worried. But that was where Sabah knew she had to just… let it go. Or at least put her faith in the people who could handle it. She wasn't a fighter but Lily and Jason definitely were. They would be okay not because Sabah would protect them, but because they could handle themselves just fine.

All she had to do was follow their lead and everything would turn out alright. Sabah had to believe that with all her heart because if she didn't, if she started to doubt, she would just wind up spiraling.

That's why she empties her head of all such thoughts and focuses her entire being on deep throating Jason's cock as Lily bounces her up and down his length. Today might not have gone how she expected, but looking up at his pleasured expression and Lily's smiling face, Sabah knew… everything was going to be alright.

-x-X-x-

Today had NOT gone how Lily expected it to go. And frankly, she was barely holding it together right now. But if nothing else, this was a good way to distract themselves from everything they'd just learned. As she watches Sabah dutifully suck Jason's cock, she keeps the smile plastered on her face all the while.

Still, there was no putting the genie back in the bottle. There was no unlearning what she'd learned. Thomas Calvert was a parahuman villain if Jason was to be believed. And to be clear, Lily did believe Jason. She believed him wholeheartedly. He was a strong, capable hero who had proven himself to her multiple times over in a variety of different ways at this point.

Mouth dry despite the fact that they're literally in a shower together, Lily suddenly pulls Sabah off of Jason's cock, drawing surprised glances from both of them. She just smiles sweetly at Jason before grinning wickedly at Sabah.

"Up on your feet. Hands against the wall. Legs spread."

Her submissive girlfriend blushes hard at that but nevertheless does as she says happily enough. Rising to her feet and turning away from them both, Sabah bends over and plants her hands against the shower wall as she spreads her legs apart and thrusts out her ass.

Lily reaches down and grabs Jason's cock, guiding him forward as he raises an eyebrow in amusement. As she rubs the head of his member against her girlfriend's pussy, Lily gives him a raunchy grin.

"You've had my mouth and cunt and you've had Sabah's mouth. Now it's time to complete the set. Finish conquering us, Jason. Fuck my horny, needy submissive sex pet hard for me~"

Its fun being domineering towards Sabah while playful and subby towards Jason, Lily has to admit. It's even enough to take her mind off of the mess they're in for a few brief moments. Jason steps forward and with a grunt, sheathes himself inside of Sabah's pussy. The short stack moans in response, forced up onto her tiptoes by their difference in height as she shudders from the sensation. Soon enough, Jason has his hands on Sabah's hips and is ramming into her with considerable speed and force.

As the sound of flesh slapping against flesh fills the shower, only barely drowned out by the hot water beating down on the three of them, Lily bites her lower lip. Watching Sabah get fucked by Jason is super fucking hot, she has to admit. Especially as she gets to see her girlfriend's face contort in pleasure while her tits bounce all over the place and her booty gets clapped by Jason's hips again and again.

… At the same time though, it's hard to pretend like everything is fine. She didn't know what they were going to do about Calvert. She didn't know what they even could do. Oh sure, she had some ideas. Like for instance, taking this to her old Director and her old Protectorate Team.

Long before Lily was a member of the Brockton Bay Protectorate, she was first a member of the New York Wards. New York, where Legend was the leader of both the New York Protectorate and the entire Protectorate organization as a whole.

Lily liked to think she had a good rapport with Legend. But she didn't exactly have him on speed dial or anything like that. And Director Wilkins, the New York PRT Director was… well, she wasn't a bad person, but she was a hard ass.

Still, even if Lily didn't have spectacular relationships with her former superiors, they would still come to her aid if she called them in about Calvert… right? Only, Lily could only imagine that doing so would necessitate providing them with some form of proof or at least an idea of where her information came from in the first place.

That would require her to tell them about Jason and she couldn't… wouldn't do that without his say-so. Jason and his partner Weaver had gone independent for a reason, after all. They didn't trust the Protectorate or the PRT enough to want to join up with them.

Lily might not know the reasons behind that lack of trust, but she did know she was extremely lucky to have managed to separate herself from her identity as Fletchette the Protectorate Heroine in their minds. She wasn't going to ruin that or mess that up, no matter what.

Watching Jason fuck Sabah soundly against the shower wall, Lily lets out a low exhale. They would… they would figure things out later, she imagined. For now… for now, she reaches down and around to grope at one of Sabah's tits, while at the same time leaning in to offer Jason her lips.

He doesn't hesitate to take her up on that offer, kissing her deeply even as he continues to plow her girlfriend hard and fast. Heh, her and Sabah were such a pair of fucking cucks… but Lily couldn't bring herself to be embarrassed. It was way too hot to not simply enjoy the experience while it lasted.

-x-X-x-

Eventually, the shower with Sabah and Lily comes to a close. After he's done fucking Sabah through multiple orgasms, they actually do all take proper showers, washing each other's backs until everyone is finally clean.

From there Jason begs off, despite Lily's earlier words about figuring things out together after the shower. In all fairness, the female couple doesn't fight him too hard on that front. They simply set up a time to meet again soon to continue discussing the problem.

Finally getting out of Parian's Workshop, Jason doesn't have to wait long before Taylor arrives alongside him, having been 'present' for the entire experience. Wincing, Jason glances over at her and sighs.

"… Sorry I didn't consult with you or the others before telling them."

But Taylor just shakes her head.

"I trust you to make the right call. Always."

Damn, that's a little heavy. Especially because he's not sure if he's deserving of that much trust. He's nowhere near perfect. What happens when he fails to make the right call? What happens when he fucks up somewhere along the way? Taylor might just follow him straight to their deaths if that happens…

Jason doesn't voice those thoughts. Instead, he grunts.

"Well… let's get back to my place. I've got a power to purchase that might be a little flashy."

Taylor hums and nods. Soon enough, they're back in Jason's apartment and he can finally buy his banked power. Pulling up 'A Collection of Magic Rings' in his banked slot, he focuses on them for a moment.

A Collection of Magic Rings – Making – 300 Points

Well now. Have you been on a collectathon? Bump into Maple the witch and steal a few from her? Growing some Gasha Trees? Because you've got quite a pile of rings here. Almost two dozen if I had to eyeball it. That's going to cost you a pretty rupee to get identified. Unless... You could maybe do it yourself? Nah, that's ridiculous. Telling what's cursed and what's not is something you're going to need a professional for. Well, anyways, I hope you have fun with these. Some of them are quite useful. Though to be fair, some of them do nothing at all but look pretty.

Keep.

A Collection of Magic Rings Purchased. 0 Points Remain!

As anticipated, about two dozen very weird-looking rings appear in front of him. Thankfully, Jason had been leaning over his coffee table so they don't have far to go once gravity asserts itself and drags them down to earth. Clattering onto the table, they all just sit there, looking… well, magical.

Some of them are even glowing slightly. But also, some of them are cursed. The power description had said so.

"Alright, I need to start identifying what each of these do so that we don't accidentally put on any of the cursed ones. We can… talk while I work if you want? About our next steps?"

Taylor tilts her head to the side, looking at the rings for a long moment with interest before responding.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

N/A

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)

Chapter 45: Next Steps

Chapter Text

A/N: Taylor and Jason discuss the best path forward.

-x-X-x-

"We can talk while you work."

Coming over, Taylor sits down on the couch next to him even as Jason leans over the collection of magical rings. Despite her words, she stays quiet initially as he spends a minute Identifying the first ring and then sets it aside. But eventually, she speaks up.

"… I think we should move sooner rather than later, Jason."

Raising an eyebrow at that, Jason hums.

"How do you mean?"

"Well… the longer we give them, the greater the chance they'll succeed in their conspiracy. I mean, I guess in a way they've already succeeded in getting Thomas Calvert into the position of PRT Director, but he hasn't been in the position for that long. He hasn't entrenched himself yet, maybe."

She raises a good point, Jason acknowledges even as he continues Identifying the rings. At the same time though…

"We still don't know exactly who he's working for or what his power does. Moving on this too quickly could turn out disastrous."

Out of the corner of his eye, Jason sees Taylor nodding in agreement.

"You're not wrong. I mean, I'm pretty sure he has to be working for Coil… if his boss is someone actually in the city."

Now that, Jason hadn't thought of. It gives him pause for a moment, a rattling breath leaving his lips as he side-eyes Taylor.

"You think someone from outside of Brockton Bay is making a play?"

But this time Taylor shakes her head.

"No. I've been researching the possibilities and while the Elite seem like a potential option, this isn't really their usual Modus Operandi. Or at least, nobody has caught them infiltrating the PRT before now… it's entirely possible they're involved and just managing to stay completely under the radar, but I think it's far more likely that Coil is behind this. In fact… I have my suspicions that Coil and Thomas Calvert might be one in the same."

Wait a second. That gives Jason more than pause, that causes him to stop Identifying rings completely. Turning to Taylor to give her his full attention, Jason narrows his eyes.

"Explain."

His experience with Sabah and Lily might have rubbed off on him a bit too much, because the tone he takes with Taylor is more domineering and commanding than Jason really intends for it to be. And yet, she doesn't seem to mind. Straightening up and flushing just a little bit, Taylor lays out her observations.

"There haven't been many sightings of Coil, but he's shown up a few times, specifically to meetings at Somer's Rock. That's the place where the villains meet up whenever they need to talk under some sort of truce without killing each other. It's kind of an open secret in the city."

… A villain hangout spot? Jason can't help but furrow his brow in confusion.

"Why wouldn't the Protectorate do something about that?"

Taylor just shrugs in response.

"I think it's half because of the Unwritten Rules and half just because they'd rather know where the villains hold their talks rather than push it further underground and further ignite and enflame conflict between the different factions."

Sucking in a deep breath for a moment, Taylor continues on.

"My research has shown that the Brockton Bay Protectorate is largely reactionary in nature. They're performing a holding action rather than trying to actually deal with the city's problems. And while I wish we could blame that on Calvert alone… it seems to have been a problem for a lot longer than he's been Director."

Jason could believe it. He couldn't remember the last honest 'win' that the Protectorate had gotten against the gangs. And by that, he meant he couldn't remember the last time a villainous cape in Brockton Bay was taken off of the streets permanently.

Sure, once in a while you'd hear about the Protectorate capturing an Empire cape or something, but if you were paying attention, you'd then hear about that same Empire cape being broken out of confinement within the week to wind up right back on the streets.

Fuck, he's pretty sure the last time a villainous cape from Brockton Bay even went to the Birdcage was Marquis… and that was back when Jason was still very much single digits in age.

"… You were explaining why you think Coil and Calvert might be the same person?"

Taylor blinks but then nods… before looking a little less certain.

"W-Well… it's their heights, basically. From information leaked from the Somer's Rock meetings that Coil has supposedly attended, people are saying that he's pretty tall. Like at least six feet, maybe even taller than six feet. And… well, Thomas Calvert is also over six feet tall. Six and a half, I think?"

Huh, Jason hadn't known that. But then to be fair, the Director had stayed seated the entire time they'd met with him. Taylor must have found that information out later, via her research.

"I know it's flimsy, but think about it… we're the only ones who know that Thomas Calvert has a power of some sort. And of all the capes in Brockton Bay who would be involved in a conspiracy, it would definitely be Coil. Not only is he extremely secretive and mysterious, but his entire thing is also snake themed."

Again, Taylor has to take a deep breath before she continues speaking.

"Plus, the speculation online is that Coil has some sort of Thinker Power that makes his operations run much smoother than any other gang in Brockton Bay. A Thinker Power would be perfect for someone who had managed to infiltrate the position of PRT Director."

Jason inclines his head to show he agrees with that point. It would make a lot of sense. And it would also explain why he didn't find any Master Effects on Lily or Sabah. A small shudder runs through him for a moment as he thinks on what he learned from THAT experience, but he's not about to tell Taylor.

She's… he trusts her with his life, but he's not sure he can trust her or any other parahuman with this information. What if he tells her and it alerts the thing on the other side of the connection to her powers? Jason has no idea what might happen then.

Better to focus on the matter at hand.

"If Thomas Calvert is Coil, or at least working for Coil which seems pretty likely at this point… how exactly do we go about this? How do we 'move sooner rather than later' like you suggested earlier, Taylor?"

Taylor frowns at that and falls silent for a moment. Jason uses that time to Identify the last of the magical rings, setting it aside. At this point he's formed three piles of the damn things instead of the two piles he'd initially planned. Turned out it wasn't just a matter of cursed or not cursed, but also some were in between as well.

Therefore, he'd parceled them out into the 'Definitely Cursed' pile, the 'Not Cursed but has a downside' pile, and finally the 'Definitely Good' pile. Only half a dozen of the two dozen-ish rings are 'Definitely Cursed', but the middle pile has a lot more in it while only half a dozen make it into the 'Definitely Good' pile.

"… The way I see it, we have two options right now."

Turning back to Taylor, Jason gives her his full attention.

"We can't just barge into the PRT HQ and try to citizen's arrest the Director of the PRT. That's almost certain to end in disaster. And even if Thomas Calvert isn't a Master, we can't be certain that other members of the Brockton Bay Protectorate aren't compromised either, so approaching them even with Fletchette seems like a big risk."

Jason smiles, pleased to hear Taylor is giving this all the consideration it deserves. She's right that both of those options seem a little… prone to failure.

"However, before Fletchette was a member of the Brockton Bay Protectorate, she was a Ward up in New York years ago. New York, where Legend is the Protectorate Team Leader."

Oh? Jason hadn't known that. But then, Taylor has clearly been doing a LOT of research on this.

"Now, even if we think the Protectorate here in town is compromised, it's hard to believe that Legend would be compromised. If we had Fletchette go to him, then we might not have to do anything. He would do his own investigation, and once he found out the same things we found out, the problem would be resolved."

Jason slowly nods, approving greatly of this idea. Legend was… well, he wasn't just one of the Triumvirate, he was a legend, pardon the pun, in his own right. And personally, Jason had to admit… he was probably his favorite member of the Triumvirate. Something about Alexandria had always struck him as slightly fake, while Eidolon had always come off as unapproachable and closed off.

Legend though… Legend was Legend.

"Of course, that idea has its own risks to it, doesn't it? We don't exactly have any proof outside of what your power is telling you. Sure, they could demand he undergo an MRI to check for an active Gemma, but if word gets back to Calvert at all, he could probably find a way to fake the test… or if not, he might just go to ground entirely. And if I'm wrong and Calvert and Coil aren't the same man, then taking down Calvert will only be a setback for Coil, it won't actually shut down his operations. We'll just be right back where we started, back to where we were under Director Piggot… and frankly, Brockton Bay wasn't any better off then."

Damn, those were fair points as well. Furrowing his brow, Jason crosses his arms over his chest and sits back.

"Huh. So then… what was the other option you thought of?"

Taylor smirks slightly.

"Well, it's technically two options in one I guess. Basically we take matters into our own hands. First, we can use your power to hunt down Coil's hidden base or bases. You'll be able to tell where they are by the concentration of glowing red enemies from how you described it, right?"

Oh, that was a fair point. Jason slowly nods as he thinks it over for a moment before responding.

"… The other gangs will have similar hangouts and concentrations of enemies I imagine, but none of them will be hidden underground like Coil, right? So it shouldn't be too hard to hunt them down, yeah."

Taylor beams, looking like the cat who caught the canary.

"At which point, we can still try the Legend option once we know exactly where Coil's hideouts all are. However, that still doesn't confirm a connection between Coil and Calvert… so we might just want to take matters into our own hands. We may not be able to storm the PRT HQ and take down Calvert, but nothing says we can't break into one of Coil's bases and take down Coil, right?"

Taylor raised a very good point there. Though… it would be risky. From what Jason had heard, Coil didn't have normal gang members. His thugs were of a more 'sophisticated' variety and generally had military training of some sort. They were paid mercenaries… and they wielded tinkertech weaponry on Coil's behalf.

"What do you think?"

Blinking, Jason looks over to see Taylor biting her lower lip and watching him hopefully. With a chuckle, he wraps an arm around her shoulders and pulls her into his side where she happily melts against him as he hugs her for a moment.

"I think you're amazing, Taylor. You really thought this through… certainly more than I could have in the same amount of time."

Blushing at his praise, Taylor huffs good-naturedly.

"Well, I had the extra time while someone was playing games with a particularly kinky lesbian couple. Plus… I feel like it's only a matter of time before Calvert moves against us."

Jason frowns at that.

"Why is that?"

"Because we represent forces outside of his control. If he and Coil are the same person, or at least working together, then clearly the goal is to control both sides of the coin. He wants to eventually control the city's underbelly while also controlling the topside. As independent heroes who managed to capture someone like Hookwolf on our first night out, we're basically threats to his plans. He's only playing nice with us for now to lull us into a false sense of security before he inevitably strikes. Either to bring us under his control as PRT Director… or to do away with us entirely."

Jaw clenching, Jason's eyes narrow. He wasn't about to let that happen. He wasn't going to let anyone hurt Taylor or anyone else he cared about. Certainly not some… snake themed bastard of a villain.

At the same time though, he didn't want them to get in over their head here. Calvert and whoever he was working for, whether it be Coil or otherwise… they had clearly been working on this plan of theirs for a long time.

The question became… what was the best option? Who were the right people to take Calvert down and excise the rot from the heart of the PRT? It felt… more than a little egotistical to try and say that was him and Taylor over someone like Legend.

Surely they weren't anywhere near the level where they were a better option than just leaving this whole mess in the hands of a member of the Triumvirate and the leader of the entire damn Protectorate…

… Right?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

0 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

N/A

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)

Chapter 46: The Best Laid Plans...

Chapter Text

A/N: A plan is decided upon and then enacted.

-x-X-x-

"… We're going to have to thread the needle."

Taylor raises an eyebrow at Jason's words, causing him to elaborate.

"You're right that just going to Legend with what we have now has too high of a possibility of failure to be a good idea. It just boils down to 'trust us bro' and that seems like a pretty poor plan, all things considered. But I also don't think we can really expect to be able to take Calvert or Coil or whoever we're really up against down by ourselves."

Shaking his head, Jason frowns as he thinks it over for a bit longer before continuing.

"Our best bet is refuge in obscurity. Sure, Calvert knows about us… but he shouldn't know what we know about him. And he definitely shouldn't know what we can do together. Between your bugs and my overview of the city, we can map out everything with him being none the wiser, confirming whether or not he's tied to Coil or IS Coil and then turning all that information over to Fletchette to give to Legend."

It was a pretty good plan, as Jason saw it. The only issue was Calvert's Power. And if he and Coil were actually two different people, Coil's Power as well. Without knowing what they or he could do, there was always a possibility that their plan wouldn't survive contact with the enemy. But… it was still the best they had.

Taylor nods along in agreement, showing that she believes the exact same thing. Then, finally, she looks down at all of the magical rings Jason has just finished Identifying and sorting into piles.

"So… what's the verdict about these? You said some were cursed but I noticed we have three piles instead of just two."

Chuckling, Jason nods and begins gesturing with his hands to each pile.

"Yeah, so first off, these are all Cursed Rings. We won't be using them, obviously. But this second pile is a bit more interesting in that each of these rings has a tradeoff of sorts. Instead of being purely bad or purely good, they each come with an upside and downside. These, for instance, are called 'Power Rings' and they steadily increase the physical damage that a wearer can do while also steadily increasing the physical damage taken."

Taylor blinks at that, looking at the large golden ring with its red gemstone glittering in the artificial light of the apartment.

"… Huh. That seems like… a bad trade for most people."

Jason nods in agreement.

"Yeah, they're on the lower end of useful. These, on the other hand, are a bit more interesting. They're called Armor Rings and while they decrease the physical damage a wearer can dole out; they also decrease the physical damage someone would take. And given that neither you nor I rely on beating people up…"

Taylor's eyes widen as she realizes what he's getting at.

"We can basically wear these Armor Rings without any appreciable downside!"

Smirking, Jason nods again. The Armor Rings are silver with light blue gemstones in contrast to the Power Rings. Most of the collection of magic rings turned out to be different tiers of Power and Armor Rings. Out of all of those, they have precisely three of the highest tier Armor Rings. Which is kind of perfect given Jason wants to wear one himself, give one to Taylor, and make sure one gets to Amelia as well.

… Though whether she'll wear what looks like an obvious piece of tinkertech or not is still up in the air. She does have to touch people in order to use her powers, making it somewhat impossible for her to hide any of the magical rings that Jason would like to give her for very long.

That's something to discuss later though, he figures.

"What about these last six rings? I assume these are all the 'definitely good' ones?"

Jason chuckles as Taylor unknowingly uses his own internal off the cuff description from earlier.

"Yes, these ones are all good… some are definitely better than others though. These in particular are called Heart Rings, and they provide even more regeneration on top of what we already have, basically healing us of any injuries over time. These others reduce damage taken, making us tougher, or increase damage done."

Humming, Jason shrugs.

"I figure I'll probably give the one that purely reduces damage done to Vicky to increase her fighting power and also maybe one of the Heart Rings in order to keep her safe since she's almost always going to be a front line fighter."

Taylor nods, even as she studies the piles of magic rings for a long moment before sighing and shaking her head ruefully at him.

"Your power is insane; you know that Jason? I've never heard of anything like this. The closest is Eidolon and even he doesn't have the sort of variety you do. If there's no upper limit on how many abilities you can eventually get… one day you'll be beyond all of us. You'll never stop growing."

Blinking, Jason can't help but be a little caught out by the tinge of melancholy in Taylor's voice. Was she right? Would he one day grow beyond them to the extent that he wouldn't even be able to relate anymore?

The thought was admittedly a little scary, but at the same time… all he had to do was be aware of the possibility and do everything in his power to avoid letting it happen. So long as he didn't lose touch with his surroundings, it should be fine. Besides…

"Wherever I go, I'm taking you and the others with me Taylor. Whoever is willing to come along. After all, these powers of mine aren't just for me. There's the Blood Rituals and even these rings as examples."

Grabbing a Tier Three Armor Ring from the middle pile, Jason makes a show of taking hold of Taylor's hand and sliding it onto her middle finger. She blushes hard in response, staring down at the ring for a long moment before slowly nodding as she smiles up at him.

"Promise?"

Jason smiles right back.

"Promise. I won't abandon you. No matter what."

-x-X-x-

Ding!

Lucky Charm – Benevolence – 200 Points

A pretty simple Talisman, enchanted to give whoever holds it a little extra good fortune. Won't save you from certain death but should give you a much needed edge at times. Can take any form you want.

You now have 100 Points saved up!

Bank.

By the next day, everyone has been contacted and is on board with the plan, reluctantly or otherwise. As it turned out, Lily, aka Fletchette, had already been thinking about potentially getting in contact with Legend given they didn't know how deep Calvert had his hooks in Brockton Bay.

But she agreed with them that their evidence was a little flimsy at the moment and while she definitely vouched for Legend's impeccable character as not just a hero but also a leader, Fletchette definitely saw the value in having some concrete data on hand before going to a member of the Triumvirate.

Vicky and Amelia agreed as well, but where things differed was in how Lily and Vicky felt about being sidelined compared to Amelia. Obviously, Amelia wasn't the type to go out and patrol the streets even before she left the Dallons behind and opened her clinic. But neither Lily nor Vicky were all that happy about the fact that their powers didn't make them very useful for Jason and Taylor's current mission.

In the end though, they both had to reluctantly concede that there wasn't much they could do to help except for staying away. After all, they were far more noticeable than Jason and Taylor so if either of them were caught hanging around certain areas of the city, it was possible they might give the game away with their mere presence.

Instead, the two agreed to patrol elsewhere in Brockton Bay to avoid being too connected to what Jason and Taylor were doing. In the meantime… Portent and Weaver were out on the hunt.

Technically, Jason's Focus Power was unmatched in information gathering, but the issue was his power only got so granular. He could see concentrations of red dots all over Brockton Bay that represented his 'enemies', but without being far closer and in some cases in person, he couldn't tell who those red dots truly were.

It wouldn't do to be making a map of Coil's operations and inadvertently include things from the Empire, ABB, or Merchants after all. That would only confuse the issue further and make things more complicated than they had to be.

That was where Taylor came in though. Bugs were… everywhere. Her swarm casually measured in the millions wherever she went, even when she didn't take a dedicated mass of bugs with her. Just moving around allowed for Taylor to sense a lot, though her ability to 'see' through her bugs was a lot more limited than her ability to 'hear' through them apparently.

Together, they made for a rather terrifying duo. With some additional information about gang borders and what not provided by both Vicky and Lily, Jason and Taylor could take a map of the city and basically travel around Coil's perceived territory to get the lay of the land and check up on the concentrations of red dots within that area.

As expected, Coil had a series of secret hideouts. What was less expected was the discovery that most of his hideaways were actually underground. Maybe that should have been obvious, but one had to consider the logistics involved in not having just one underground lair, but several underground lairs.

There was a reason that the other major gangs didn't have all of their operations underground, and it was because building this many lairs should have been exorbitantly expensive. Not just in terms of resources, but also in how much it must have cost to hide their construction from the city.

Of course, it also spoke to Brockton Bay's incompetence in a way. The city government somehow missing a series of underground lairs under their own two feet was… depressing as it was predictable.

The more interesting thing is finding out that some of Coil's bases are actually hidden under the other gangs' territory as well. Almost like they're situated in places that Coil just hasn't gotten around to sending out his mercenaries to take over yet. But when he finally wants to, they'll have a secret fallback and regroup point where they can reinforce and get new supplies.

It's kind of the perfect setup and makes Jason all the more confident that they're on to something here. What's really interesting though is that they eventually discover someone who appears to be Coil based on the costume in one of his larger bases… while Thomas Calvert is across town in his office in PRT Headquarters.

Taylor is a little disappointed at first to discover that her theory seems incorrect, but that doesn't last for long. The more Jason sees, the more certain he becomes that only someone like Coil would have the resources and the confidence to pull off a conspiracy involving the PRT Directorship.

Their next stroke of luck comes when Calvert finally leaves the PRT Headquarters. Keeping an eye on his movements through Focus allows Jason to eventually realize that the man is heading directly for the underground lair they've tentatively labeled as Coil's 'main base'.

That's when things get weird, because the next thing Jason knows, Taylor is reporting that Calvert is getting changed. And by the time the PRT Director gets down to Coil's main base, he's wearing the exact same costume as the Coil that they'd scouted out with Taylor's bugs earlier.

Meanwhile, that second Coil apparently takes a hidden passageway and gets changed as well before departing from the lair in a nondescript van. Meaning… there are two Coils? Neither Jason nor Taylor quite know what's going on. Do both men have powers? Is Calvert pretending to be Coil for the real Coil, or is the first man a body double for when Calvert is working as PRT Director?

In the end, all they can do is dutifully take note of it in the observations and information they intend to send to Legend.

Only… it's around the time that Calvert-as-Coil gets deeper into the base that something strange happens. There's a lot of glowing red enemies in Coil's Main Base, but something Jason hadn't noticed until now was the two golden dots down in the depths of the underground lair. He only really 'sees' them at this point because he's watching Calvert-as-Coil so closely and that's exactly where the PRT Director heads.

Jason frowns and shares this information with Taylor, who frowns right back.

"People outlined in gold… so they're not enemies, but they are important?"

Grunting, Jason nods.

"Prisoners, maybe? What could Coil be doing with them down there?"

Taylor shakes her head.

"I don't know, let me get some bugs in with them to find out."

There's another period of silence as Jason closes his eyes to use Focus some more while Taylor does exactly that. Until finally, her breath hitches and causes him to turn back to her again.

"… One of them knows I'm there, Jason. They just spelt out 'HELP' in a way I could comprehend through my bugs. They must be prisoners. I… what do we do?"

Shit. This… complicated things.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Lucky Charm (200 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)

Chapter 47: ... Of Mice and Men

Chapter Text

A/N: A plan is decided upon and then enacted.

-x-X-x-

"… We can't just leave them down there, whoever they are. Especially not if they know we're here and are asking for help. Call Vicky… and then call Fletchette too for good measure. See how fast she can get on the phone with Legend. One way or another though… we're going in."

-x-X-x-

Coil was not having a very good week. He'd certainly had better ones. Such as the week where he'd finally displaced Emily Piggot and taken over as Director of the PRT in Brockton Bay. Now that had been a very, very good week. And since then he'd had nothing but win after win, really.

It was all thanks to the two young ladies he'd picked up all those months ago, of course. Lisa Wilbourne, aka Sarah Livsey… and Dinah Alcott, the Mayor's Niece. Grabbing Lisa off of the Boardwalk and Dinah away from Brockton Bay University in the early morning had been quite the coup on Coil's part. With the two of them reinforcing his own abilities, he'd been able to effectively simulate and plan out the perfect path to victory, one that had led him to where he was now.

Not just the PRT Director of Brockton Bay, not just a villainous power in the city with a sizable chunk of territory… but both. He was playing both sides against each other at this point and so long as he didn't misstep, it should have been impossible for anything to stand in his way.

Should have been, anyways. The past week… Coil had been reminded that in a world of parahumans and esoteric abilities, there was always a chance of something going awry. In this case, his latest very literal headache came in the form of two new Independent Heroes that had shown up in his office a couple nights back. Portent and Weaver.

Normally, Coil wouldn't have cared all that much. Independents in Brockton Bay came and went and their life expectancy was even lower than in other parts of the country due to how violent the Bay could get. He would have pushed harder to recruit them to the Protectorate under normal circumstances, maybe even giving them the hard sell or strong arming them if he thought it possible.

There was one simple reason he hadn't, however. The moment Coil had laid eyes on Portent and Weaver for the first time, his power had immediately shut down and left him stranded in just one timeline with a splitting headache.

Fortunately for the sake of his cover, the first time Coil had perceived the two Independent Heroes had been through a security camera. Everything had been just fine when he'd been told about them and that they'd captured Hookwolf and were on their way to the PRT HQ.

But the moment that he'd glanced at them through the security cameras in his office, Coil's hidden parahuman ability had failed him and left him with no choice but to hunker down and handle things very, very… diplomatically. He could tell that the likes of Armsmaster were surprised by just how soft of a sell Coil had wound up going with for Portent and Weaver. The truth was his strategy had been twofold.

One, he didn't know what exactly was going on with his power and didn't want to risk everything by acting hastily. Two, he didn't necessarily want either of them to join up with the Protectorate anyways, especially if the mere act of perceiving them was enough to cause his power to fall apart.

Of course, it was worse than that. Over the last couple of days since meeting with the two Independent Capes, Coil had done some experimenting. What he'd discovered so far had its ups and downs. On the one hand, he now knew for a fact that Portent specifically was the problem. Weaver controlled bugs and that was it.

On the other hand, that didn't help as much as it should have. Any attempts at interacting with Portent sent his powers on the fritz. Any attempt at asking direct questions about Portent gave Dinah a nosebleed and put HER powers on the fritz.

Lisa's power was a little bit more merciful in that it simply remained silent when he presented the man to her. As far as her abilities were concerned, he simply… didn't exist.

This, obviously, wasn't good. Coil had already sent a message to Accord looking for unique solutions to his problem. The sooner he got rid of Portent, or failing that, drove him out of the city, the better.

For now though, it was business as usual. He'd left his office at the PRT Headquarters as Thomas Calvert and come here to his main base where he'd changed into his costume and become Coil once more. Meanwhile, his body double had changed into his clothes and taken his car to his home where he would stay for the rest of the night while Coil got some work done.

Living a double life could be exhausting at times and living it across multiple timelines was something else entirely. But it was worth it. All of it was worth it. Having arrived in his office deep underground in the bunker that nobody else in the city even knew existed, Coil had taken care of some minor things at his computer for a bit before splitting his timelines once more.

In one, he'd stayed at his computer and began working on larger tasks. In the other, the one he intended to throw away, he'd descended into the depths of his underground base to where Dinah and Lisa were waiting for him.

As it so happened, Portent was not the first instance in which Coil had discovered his power had… limitations. When he'd first had Dinah Alcott kidnapped from the university all those months ago, Coil had initially believed himself to be unstoppable with her power at his disposal.

After all, his own power should have been perfect for getting around the physical limitations she dealt with. Too many questions in one day and she was rendered useless… but he could have as many timelines as he wanted, right?

Well no, as it turned out that had been wrong. Asking Dinah multiple questions in multiple timelines turned out to be a losing proposition. Her daily allotment of questions before she became unable to speak from the pain was shared across every timeline he tried to open.

It was a shame, but even if he couldn't ask her endless questions all day long across dozens of timelines, having her was still better than not having her. In fact, of his two Thinker tools, Coil definitely preferred Dinah over Lisa. The latter could be far more… snarky at times, despite the regimens they were both on to keep them docile and compliant.

Unfortunately, Lisa needed to be able to talk more and explain more while Dinah only needed to be able to answer his questions with percentages. As such, Lisa was on a lower dose than her fellow Thinker.

"I-It hurts…"

Sighing, Coil shakes his head at Dinah. He's already asked her most of the questions he has for the day, but like always, he's going to push for one more because that's just the type of man he is. It's always better to test the limits of his tools, after all.

"Just one more question, my dear, and then we're done. What are the chances that anyone within the Protectorate or PRT will find out my true identity in the next week?"

Dinah scrunches up her face in a grimace, the question clearly causing no small amount of pain for the coed. Finally though, she shudders and gives him a gasped answer.

"One… o-one hundred percent."

Coil's eyes widen at that and he immediately goes stiff. One hundred percent? He only ever got an answer like that if the true answer was that they already DID know. Initially, he almost reaches for Dinah and demands to know who it would be, but he manages to hold himself back on that front. She wouldn't be able to answer such a question after all, something he knew full well from experience.

No, that kind of question… was exactly why he kept his other tool around. Whirling about, Coil snarls.

"Lisa! I know you heard her answer. Tell me who knows. Who among the PRT or the Protectorate would have possibly been able to find out who I am?!"

Lisa doesn't answer. She's hanging halfway out of her bed at the moment, her one hand cuffed to the bed board in a way that has her arm twisted behind her. Meanwhile, her other arm is off the bed, tracing something on the floor. Brow furrowing, Coil walks around the bed with a growl, determined to get into Lisa's field of view.

"Lisa. Lisa, I know you can hear me! You little bitch, what are you-!"

That's when he sees it. There on the floor, Lisa is tracing with her index finger. It looks nonsensical at first, but then he notices the ant resting on the tip of her finger as she… as she traces letters.

H… E… L… P…

Over and over again. Coil's eyes widen and he immediately rushes forward, grabbing her finger and crushing it at the same time that he kills the ant. As Lisa screams in pain, Coil snarls and prepares to end this timeline… but he never gets the chance.

There are shouts from the guards in the room with him and Coil whips around to behold a portal opening in midair. For a single, heart stopping moment he thinks its THEM… but no. Instead of THEM, its Portent and Weaver who step through into his underground base, where they have no business being and should have no knowledge of its existence.

Immediately, the timeline where Coil was sitting in his office a few floors up, the timeline he'd intended to keep once he was done questioning Lisa and Dinah for the day… winks out. A shaky gasp leaves his lips and his hand goes to his head as a splitting migraine takes the place of his power, leaving him unable to so much as shout orders while Portent and Weaver take down the guards before either can even fire off a shot.

By the time Coil's Thinker-induced headache subsides enough for him to function like a normal human being again, his guards have both been frozen in place by the same ability Portent used to take down Hookwolf. The room is also blanketed with chittering bugs covering the walls, ceiling, and floor, coming out of the portal that Portent and Weaver have stepped through and swiftly converging on Coil himself.

He'd intended to get anti-bug technology from Accord along with a permanent solution to his Portent problem, but he hadn't had the time. It'd only been a couple days, for fuck's sake!

Just as Coil is considering his options, the entire room, no… the entire bunker suddenly shakes. Portent and Weaver look up and then at each other before looking to him.

"That would be Glory Girl. Surrender Coil. You're not getting out of this."

Behind him, Lisa begins to giggle… and to his fury, Dinah joins her a moment later, both young women giggling at his expense as he stands there, shaking with impotent rage.

This… this was not how things ended, damn it! This was not how he went out!

But even as that thought burns hot in his mind, the base shakes around him some more and Coil has to admit… the situation has become quite dire, quite fast.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Lucky Charm (200 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)

Chapter 48: Lisa

Chapter Text

A/N: "We were so over, but now we are SO back" – Lisa, probably

-x-X-x-

Her finger is broken, as her power so helpfully tries to inform her in grotesque detail every time she so much looks down at her hand. And yet… Lisa doesn't care. Yes, her finger might be broken, but fuck was it worth it if it meant that fucking bastard got what was coming to him.

His shock, his confusion, his rage… all of it is so damn delicious. Lisa can't help the giggles that spill forth from her lips, the cocktail of medication swimming through her leaving her unable to really control her reactions. Dinah is the same way, the two of them both just giggling helplessly in the face of their captor's impotent fury.

When Coil had first gotten his hands on her, Lisa had immediately begun making plans to try and get out from under his thumb. Unfortunately, they hadn't worked out in her favor. He'd caught her, no doubt through use of his own parahuman power, and Lisa had quickly discovered what little leash she'd had could vanish with a snap of the bastard's fingers.

Dinah had it both better and worse. The Mayor's Niece had triggered from the stress of her first few months at University, only to be picked up by Coil and sequestered down here shortly after Lisa's plans had fallen through and she'd found herself imprisoned.

Together, they formed the reluctant backbone of Coil's operations. Through them, he'd managed to gain much more of a foothold in the city than he would have otherwise, up to and including taking control of the PRT Directorship.

At first, Lisa had hoped that Coil overstepped when he took Dinah. After all, Lisa was nobody. A stray. A runaway from out of state that nobody in Brockton Bay would miss. But Dinah? Dinah Alcott was related to the city's Mayor. She was a beautiful young adult woman who had been publicly attending Brockton Bay University before she was taken.

Surely they would be hunting for her. Surely there would be a boatload of resources put towards tracking Dinah down at all costs… right?

When Lisa's power had 'helpfully' informed her of that particular achievement after gaining enough context clues from Coil's questions to realize WHY he was asking some of the things he'd asked, her hopes of rescue had plummeted.

If Coil was able to somehow subvert the massive amount of testing that every PRT Director was subject to in order to avoid precisely this possibility, then what chance of rescue did they have? If he was the head of the very organization that should have been looking for them and in turn saving them from HIS clutches… then they were doomed.

Until now. Until tonight. Lisa almost hadn't noticed it. Staring up at the ceiling blankly, she'd simply been existing. Really, she'd been waiting for the next time that Coil came to demand questions and already anticipating the headaches that he would push on both her and Dinah to get what he wanted from them.

But then she'd seen it… a bug moving along the ceiling. That wasn't entirely unusual. Coil ran a tight ship, but they were underground and insects were always around. Lisa had seen plenty of bugs in her time as Coil's prisoner, using them to amuse herself and pass the time.

This bug though… was strange. It was like watching someone trying to pretend to be normal. The movements were just slightly off. Eventually, Lisa's powers had helpfully informed her that the bug was acting so weird because it was in fact being controlled by a parahuman. A parahuman doing reconnaissance on Coil's base. A parahuman that she'd been given the dossier for just a few days ago. Weaver, the Independent Hero.

Immediately, Lisa's hopes had begun to rise. After all, if Weaver was here… then maybe Portent was too. And if Portent were here, then Coil could be potentially rendered helpless. That would mean he could be taken down and she and Dinah could be rescued.

When her powers had then informed her that Weaver and Portent were only here to scout things out however, Lisa had grown a little panicked. Sure, maybe they would come back eventually, but what if they didn't? What if something happened to them? What if Coil caught wind of their snooping and moved her and Dinah somewhere else entirely?

That couldn't be allowed to happen. Lisa couldn't allow that to happen. Fortunately, she'd been able to find one of Weaver's bugs on the floor and send the Independent Hero a message. And fortunately, there were still good people left in this shithole of a city, because Weaver and Portent had listened. They'd come.

Lisa knows that Portent's presence gives Coil debilitating headaches because he shuts down the snake-themed villain's active ability. Likewise, asking Dinah any questions about Portent caused the young woman serious damage. But for Lisa… for Lisa, it was just blissful, blessed silence.

Looking at Portent now, he is the most amazing thing she'd ever seen. Not just because he was here to save them, not just because he and Weaver had come for her… but because the little voice in her head that would have told her every nasty, terrible thing about him is completely and utterly quiet.

Slowly, Coil begins to raise his hands.

"Very well. I can see when I'm beat. I surrender."

Lisa's giggling ceases and she starts to pout. She would much rather have had them cave in the bastard's face when he tried to resist in some way. Unfortunately, he's making the right call. Given the whole base is shaking from Glory Girl on a rampage above their heads and Coil's guards here in the room are both frozen in a form of stasis by Portent's powers, there's really nothing Coil can do.

But that's not good enough for Lisa. That's not- oh. Lisa's eyes widen as she finds herself looking at Weaver's body language and picking up some interesting information. She might not be able to get anything from Portent, but Weaver was a different story. The other woman was an open book to Lisa's power.

Her bugs surge forward, surrounding Coil and even climbing up his legs as he stiffens in response.

"Insurance, Calvert. Stay where you are and I won't need to do anything else to you."

That causes Coil to go even more still, and Lisa's smile to grow even wider. Ohoho! They already know! Somehow, Portent and Weaver already know about Coil and his secret identity! No wonder they'd done what they'd done. This… this was perfect.

"… I'm not sure what you're talking about. I understand the two of you are rather new to the cape scene, however. And someone like Glory Girl wouldn't explain it properly. There are these things called the Unwritten Rules, you see, and-!"

"Fuck that!"

All eyes turn towards her at that outburst. Lisa snarls as she points her incredibly puffy, very broken index finger in Coil's direction.

"Unwritten Rules don't cover infiltrating the position of PRT Director, asshole! And don't give me that look either, they already know exactly who you are Thomas Calvert! Why do you think they called in Legend?!"

Lisa's smile by the time she's done talking is positively maniacal. Weaver was who her power had picked up that information from. Legend was coming. Her power was certain of it. Weaver and Portent had contacted Fletchette, who had in fact been a Ward back in New York under Legend before she'd eventually moved to Brockton Bay upon moving up to the Protectorate.

Fletchette would call Legend and Legend would come. Lisa was sure of it. And Coil… Coil studies her for a moment and clearly manages to read that smug certainty from her face, his entire body language shifting in an instant in a way that has Lisa's eyes widening.

"DON'T LET HIM SPEAK!"

To their credit, they have incredibly reaction times for newbie Independent Heroes. Or at least, Portent does. Weaver reacts far slower to Lisa's words, but Portent flicks out his staff and Coil winds up in the same sort of stasis as his guards before the man can even get a word out.

Lisa breathes a sigh of relief and collapses back onto the bed. Of course, Portent and Weaver are looking at her now, probably expecting an explanation of some sort.

"He… didn't like the idea of Legend showing up. Guessing he had some sort of contingency plan in case he found himself in the custody of the local PRT, but it didn't account for one of the Triumvirate being the one to make the arrest."

Groaning, Lisa stares up at the ceiling for a long moment.

"Fuuuck my finger really hurts. Hope Legend isn't too far away…"

If this were a fictional story of some sort, that would have been the perfect moment for Legend to show up, Lisa figured. It would have even made sense, given Legend's powers made him very, VERY fast. But… no. Silence reigns for a moment before Weaver suddenly jolts and moves forward.

"Sorry I… I have some basic supplies here."

Lisa blinks as Weaver's bugs carry a small bag to her and the independent cape starts taking out first aid supplies. Nothing that can really do a LOT for a crushed finger, but she nevertheless begins trying to splint and wrap up Lisa's digit.

Hissing, Lisa squeezes her eyes shut in agony, which prompts Portent to speak up.

"If you'd rather not deal with the pain, I can Seal you like I did Coil. You're not aware while you're Sealed, so we can keep you like that until we reach a hospital."

Eyes snapping open, Lisa shakes her head vehemently.

"N-No… no, don't. You might still need me. I can handle a little pain, so long as it ensures Dinah and I get out of here intact."

The other female Thinker just whimpers from over on her bed. Her giggling has stopped and her eyes are currently shut. Maybe she's trying to avoid her power inadvertently interacting with Portent in any way. Lisa gets it, sort of. She certainly hadn't liked seeing Dinah with her eyes rolled back and blood pouring from her nose the last time Coil had tried to get an answer about Portent out of her.

"Understood. You don't have to worry though. We're not going to let Coil get away, let alone keep you. You're safe now."

She believes him. Or at least, she trusts his sincerity. Funny how the one man her power doesn't work on is able to gain her complete trust so quickly. However, just because she can feel in her bones that he's telling the truth as he sees it… doesn't mean she believes his claim.

"… Coil isn't the only one who would love to get their hands on us. This might be the end of his little empire, but that doesn't mean we're truly safe."

Portent frowns at that, his gaze flicking between the 'Sealed' Coil, her, and Dinah. He opens his mouth, only to close it again a moment later in thought. Finally, Weaver finishes splinting and wrapping Lisa's broken finger as best as she possibly can with her level of inexperience.

Pulling back, the female parahuman looks Lisa in the eye.

"We won't let them have you either. We'll protect you from anyone who wants to use you like Coil did. You have our word."

She means it too, Lisa's power oh so helpfully informs her. Weaver is someone who has had a rough life. She's the kind of person who has suffered horrible things at the hands of others. And yet, it didn't break her. She came out the other side stronger… but also incredibly reliant on Portent and his approval in the process.

From the way Portent smiles and straightens up, Weaver has said precisely what he wanted to hear from her. Weaver in turn straightens up a little bit as well, pleased that she's made him happy.

"Weaver is right. We won't let anyone hurt you ever again, Lisa."

Lisa smiles crookedly at that and tilts her head to the side.

"… Not even the PRT? The Protectorate?"

Portent opens his mouth to reply, but before he can the actual door to the room suddenly opens up, causing him and Weaver to both whip around. Lisa isn't surprised like they are however. She'd noticed a minute ago how the fighting above their heads had died down and silence had filled the space.

There, standing in the doorway with Glory Girl just behind him… is an eminently recognizable man. Wavy brown hair and a square jaw. Handsome features hidden behind a blue and white mask. A tall, lean yet muscular physique that's accentuated by his skintight sky blue costume with lightning bolts to complete the aesthetic.

Slowly, he steps into the room, taking in his surroundings. From the frozen guards to a frozen Coil with frozen bugs massing on his legs. Then onwards, to Portent and Weaver as well as Lisa and Dinah on the bed. Lisa notes how he even takes note of her finger, her power helpfully informing her of a small burst of guilt from the man that he hadn't been able to prevent the injury.

"Apologies. I came as soon as I could."

This is the leader of the Protectorate, and one of the Triumvirate. This is Legend.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.


Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Lucky Charm (200 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)

Chapter 49: Legend

Chapter Text

A/N: Legend has thoughts.

-x-X-x-

Looking around the room, Legend can't help but feel the weight of fresh failure settling upon his shoulders. It's nothing new, truth be told. He often finds himself failing in little ways almost every day. Part of being a hero, part of being a role model, is not letting those failures hold him back.

Despite the weight, his shoulders do not slump. He remains straight backed with said shoulders squared, maintaining the composure expected from the leader of the Protectorate.

Even still… this was bad. And if young Fletchette had been correct in what she'd told him to get him here, it was even worse than it initially appeared.

Sweeping his gaze away from the two young women still handcuffed to beds and across the frozen form of Coil covered up to the waist in equally frozen insects, Legend looks to the Independent Heroes he understands to be Portent and Weaver. He keeps his voice calm and even, without a hint of disbelief or incredulity.

"Fletchette told me that you have reason to believe the supervillain Coil is also the PRT Director Thomas Calvert. Is this true?"

He almost wants it not to be. Even if it would be very bad for Fletchette to have lied about something like that just to secure his immediate involvement in this rescue operation, Legend would almost prefer that over the other option. Because if it's true, if Fletchette wasn't lying and she and these two young Independents are right… then shit is about to hit the fan in a big, big way.

Unfortunately, Portent slowly nods, his jaw set as the young man steps forward.

"He is, yes. Coil is Thomas Calvert. Weaver and I both have rather strong surveillance powers. We caught Director Calvert entering this underground lair and switching places with a body double, at which point he donned this costume and came down here. When we realized he had these two young women captive, we knew we had to act."

And so they had, on top of calling him in. Legend processes Portent's words for a long moment, internally admitting that the other man is a good speaker. He's laid things out clearly and concisely, leaving little room for debate.

Little, but not none. Looking over at the frozen Coil, Legend grimaces. He almost wants to suggest that maybe Thomas Calvert was the body double and the real Coil is the one who left earlier. But… that wouldn't make any sense. Why would a PRT Director be moonlighting as a body double? No, the only explanation is the one staring him right in the face. Coil and Thomas Calvert… are one in the same.

To say this was a shitshow would be an understatement of biblical proportions. The PRT was supposed to be Capeless for a reason. They and the Protectorate were meant to be completely separate organizations, working with one another for the good of mankind, but never mixing… at least not to this extent.

Though, even as Legend thinks that, a small voice in the back of his mind whispers 'hypocrite'. Because the truth is, he knows that separation isn't entirely factual. Even discounting Calvert, the head of the PRT is… but no, that's not worth thinking about right now.

Nor is it worth burdening these young people with his numerous concerns. He has an image to maintain, after all. Letting a rueful smile spread across his face, Legend gives a nod to Portent, Weaver… and Glory Girl, who has moved from behind him to off to the side.

"You made the right decision, calling me in. I would have preferred that you wait for my arrival before taking action, but I understand that I have no authority over you. In light of what you've told me and with Fletchette's support, I'll have to call in more members of my team to assist me in confirming things and cleaning up the Brockton Bay PRT. Will you be able to stay throughout what is to come?"

He's expecting them to beg off, of course. Being Independents, they don't have the same responsibilities as Protectorate Heroes. None of the paperwork, only some of the accountability at best. Even the most cooperative of Independents wouldn't stick around at this point.

But Portent, Weaver, and Glory Girl all exchange silent glances with one another before Portent and Weaver specifically look at one of the two young women on the beds for some reason. After a moment, Portent crosses his arms over his chest.

"We're here to help. It wouldn't do to leave the job unfinished."

Legend smiles, appreciating the sentiment quite a lot.

"Spoken like a true hero."

When Portent flushes and stiffens up, Legend is reminded of how young the other cape seems to be. He can't be more than college age. And yet here he is… doing what others cannot because he has the power to do so. Smiling more genuinely now, Legend dips his head.

"Let me make some calls."

-x-X-x-

Hours later, Legend stands with Chevalier and Armsmaster on the street above Coil's secret lair. The place is crawling with capes and PRT troops alike, many of which are far from home, here at his behest all the way from New York City.

Legend can tell from Armsmaster's body language that the head of the Brockton Bay Protectorate is not pleased about any of this. But he can't quite tell if the man is angrier about his team and the Brockton Bay PRT being under suspicion, or if he's angrier about Coil's infiltration. Either way, he's certainly not happy.

"The body double has been picked up from Director Calvert's house. He's similar in build but in the end, he was very clearly not Thomas Calvert nor did he have an active Gemma. After the Independent Hero Portent released Coil from his power expression, we were able to confirm that he is in fact Thomas Calvert AND has an active Gemma."

Armsmaster's report delivers information that Legend already knows, but a good leader doesn't diminish their subordinates… and besides, in a situation like this, triple verifying everything is far better than just assuming that they're right the first time around.

While Legend stands quietly, Chevalier is the one who actually responds to Armsmaster's words as Legend's second in command.

"Have we managed to uncover the nature of his power? Along with any other moles in the Brockton Bay PRT or Protectorate?"

Jaw clenching, Armsmaster slowly nods his head.

"Fortunately, we do not appear to be dealing with a situation that requires M/S protocols. One of Coil's prisoners, self-identified as Lisa Wilbourn, was forthcoming about what she'd uncovered of his power. It's a Thinker Ability that allowed him to see two versions of events at the same time and supposedly pick the one that he wanted to keep at any moment."

A powerful ability, though long experience with parahumans of all shapes and sizes told Legend that it probably wasn't as powerful as it seemed at first glance.

Still, the good news was that Coil wasn't a Master or Stranger. Both would have neatly explained how he got into the position he did, but it also would have been a much bigger mess to clean up, with a lot more victims as well. Instead, the mess was just the good old fashioned kind. A tale as old as time, one of corruption, bribery, and strong-arming.

"As for Coil's moles, we managed to uncover a few from his files so far, but it will take time to go through all of that data. Fortunately, Portent was able to stop him before Coil could initiate a voice-activated digital self-destruct of sorts."

Legend blinks, giving Armsmaster his full attention at that and raising an eyebrow questioningly. Armsmaster in turn looks like he's bitten into something sour as he explains.

"The blonde victim, Lisa… she was quite happy to explain exactly what Coil would have done if he could have gotten away with it. As soon as he found out that you were on your way, he was ready to destroy everything so that one of his multiple contingencies could be activated and he could presumably try to get off scot-free. However, Ms. Wilbourn warned Portent before Coil could speak, resulting in the Independent using the same stasis power he used on Hookwolf just the other day."

… Right. That was very good. Though from the look of things, Lisa Wilbourn hadn't exactly been nice about explaining all of this. Legend had known Armsmaster since he was a Ward. He knew full well that the man's personality could cause him to… clash with other personality types.

Chevalier grunts and brings the conversation back around.

"What of the other victim? Dinah Alcott?"

Legend can't quite hold back the wince that name brings to his face. Ugh, if this wasn't bad enough already, one of the two young women had turned out to be higher profile than anticipated. It was bad enough that Coil managed to infiltrate the highest rungs of the PRT. It was bad enough that they now had plenty of data laying out in exacting detail precisely how he'd managed to subvert and circumvent PRT protocols and procedures for his own villainous benefits.

And it was bad enough that he'd managed to get his hands on two other Thinkers as well, turning the two young women into a reluctant, villainous form of Watch Dog to keep his plans proceeding apace.

But on top of all of that, to make matters worse… one of those two Thinkers just had to be the Mayor's niece. Even Legend up in New York had heard mention of the Mayor's niece going missing a while back. He'd had a report come across his desk about the interviews with her friends and peers at Brockton Bay University, who had mentioned her complaining of headaches and seeming increasingly flighty.

Even before they'd recovered her tonight, the leading theory had been that Dinah Alcott triggered and had either ran away because she couldn't deal with it… or been taken by someone else. Well now they knew which it was, at least. The problem was, when the Mayor found out that his niece had been kidnapped by a PRT Director, there was almost certainly going to be severe hell to pay.

Judging by the even deeper frown on Armsmaster's face at the second victim being mentioned, the Protectorate Hero likely recognizes as much as well.

"… Ms. Alcott is in worse shape than Ms. Wilbourn. From what Ms. Wilbourn has been able to tell us, this is because Ms. Alcott's Thinker Power is far more taxing than hers is… but that didn't stop Calvert from treating her like a renewable resource to be used up every single day. Recovery will likely be-!"

"Fuck off! We're not going with you!"

Legend jolts and his head turns as Chevalier and Armsmaster, as well as many other people on the street all do the same. There, standing on wobbling legs and growling like a drowned kitten, is the aforementioned Ms. Wilbourn, glaring down a PRT Agent.

More concerning is the fact that Portent, Weaver, and Glory Girl are all with her and look quite ready to intercede on her behalf. And despite that, the PRT Agent does not look like they're backing down.

Jaw clenching, Legend makes his way over just in time to hear the tail end Agent's much quieter, more measured response.

"-orders, miss."

Lisa doesn't respond though… instead, the blonde looks over the PRT Agent's shoulder, directly at Legend, and smirks. Yes, he can understand now why talking with her might have put Armsmaster in a bad mood. Even still, he doesn't let that stop him from placing a hand on the PRT Agent's shoulder.

"Who's orders, exactly? I'm going to need to see credentials, please."

For a moment, he tenses up just in case this is some sort of gambit by Coil or some other opportunistic vulture. However, despite tensing up at realizing who has walked up on him, the PRT Agent nevertheless pulls out his badge and credentials, handing them over without fuss.

"I have orders to move these girls to a secure location where they can be properly helped, sir."

Everything seems to be in order, so Legend asks the obvious.

"Orders from who, exactly? The Brockton Bay PRT doesn't currently have a Director, leaving me in charge of the situation here."

The Agent nods.

"Yessir. The orders are from Chief Director Costa-Brown, sir."

… For fuck's sake, Rebecca. Even as Legend is processing that though, Lisa scoffs and crosses shaky arms over her chest.

"Yeah? Well she can take her orders and shove it. I'm not letting you sneak us away somewhere so you can start the process of sweeping any part of this under the rug before strong-arming us into Watch Dog or whatever. We're not going anywhere with you."

Legend has to resist the urge to groan as the PRT Agent gives him an imploring look, clearly expecting him to back up the Chief Director's orders. And to be fair, he probably should. Not only would it allow them to do damage control much more effectively just as Lisa had accused, but also… Lisa and Dinah both needed help. Help that they weren't getting here on the street being questioned and interviewed over and over again.

Looking at the swaying blonde, Legend lets out an explosive breath.

"Ms. Wilbourn… you and Ms. Alcott need medical attention beyond what can be given to you here on the street. That means a real hospital, or the equivalent of a hospital. I can't guarantee your safety at a place like Brockton General, but if you can put your faith in me, I swear that I won't let anyone force the two of you to do anything you don't want to do, ever again."

For a brief moment, Lisa's expression softens and Legend thinks he might have gotten through to her. But the next words out of her mouth prove that to be incorrect.

"I know you believe that. But don't make promises you can't keep."

Legend holds back a flinch, even as Chevalier and Armsmaster both bristle on his behalf. But Lisa isn't done.

"Or… put your money where your mouth is. You want to help us? You want us to be able to make informed choices? Then take us to the Lavere Clinic. I know I for one trust Panacea to help Dinah and I a lot more than the people who let us be kidnapped in the first place."

That… Legend can't help but notice how Portent, Weaver, and Glory Girl all react in differing amounts to Lisa's words. Amelia Lavere, formerly the heroine Panacea, and formerly… Amy Dallon. Did Ms. Wilbourn know something that he didn't?

At the same time… did he have any right to refuse her?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

100 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Lucky Charm (200 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)

Chapter 50: Aftermath

Chapter Text

A/N: Back to Jason as he waits to see if Legend will do the right thing.

-x-X-x-

Feat Achieved: Take down your first Parahuman Conspiracy! 100 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Rescue a Parahuman Damsel in Distress! 200 Points Earned!

Feat Achieved: Become 'known' to an S-Class Cape! 100 Points Earned!

More points. Jason assumed the two hundred was because he'd rescued two 'Damsels in Distress' instead of just one. But truth be told, he had more important things to worry about in the moment.

They said you should never meet your heroes. And to be fair, growing up in Brockton Bay had thoroughly disabused Jason of the PRT and Protectorate's abilities to protect and serve him and his fellow Brocktonites. His whole life it had just been one thing after another. It had never gotten better, only worse.

But this… this was Legend. And Legend was incredible. Honestly, if it wasn't for Lisa's final question before the Triumvirate member's arrival, Jason suspects he and Taylor would have begged off and left the area ages ago. At least as soon as they no longer needed him to hang around because he'd unsealed Coil anyways.

However, with Lisa's words ringing through his ears, Jason hadn't been quite sure what to do. In the heat of the moment he'd spoken without thinking when he'd told the blonde that they wouldn't let anyone hurt her ever again. But at the same time, he'd meant every word. He'd been completely sincere. And then…

"… Not even the PRT? The Protectorate?"

Obviously, they hadn't gotten a chance to ask her what she was afraid of before Legend's arrival, but it had ate at Jason all the same and kept him around the site of Coil's Lair a lot longer than he would have normally intended. And Taylor, of course, had stuck with him every step of the way.

Now? Now Jason was kind of glad that they had stuck around. Because if there was one thing he was sure of, it was that he wasn't going to let this Nameless Suit get their way… Legend or no Legend.

… At the same time, Legend had been nothing but a boon so far, so Jason was disinclined to pick a fight before it was absolutely necessary. Of course, there was also the issue of Lisa's latest suggestion.

Did the blonde know about his and Taylor's connection to Amelia thanks to Vicky's presence? She hadn't come right out and said they were planning to be sponsored by the Lavere Clinic thankfully, but it did seem like she was implying that she knew more than she let on.

Regardless, Jason was content to wait for Legend to make a call before he felt any particularly pressing need to step in himself. And fortunately… Legend makes the right call, in the end.

"Of course, though I'm given to understand we're currently outside of the Lavere Clinic's operating hours. Glory Girl, do you think that Ms. Lavere would be up for visitors this late at night?"

Jason raises an eyebrow, recognizing that Legend is playing the field, so to speak. If Vicky says 'no', then he'll have an excuse to send Lisa and Dinah to a PRT medical facility after all. But that was never really in any danger of happening, all things considered.

"She'll be up for it, yeah. I'll call ahead, make sure she's up."

Legend nods amicably, which of course prompts the PRT Agent to clear his throat.

"Sir, the Chief Director…"

But he trails off when Legend holds up a hand and shakes his head.

"I'll speak with the Chief Director myself. These young women have been through enough already and have just managed to escape months of captivity as it is. They deserve to feel safe and secure. Regardless of Coil's machinations, the PRT and Protectorate exist to safeguard people, not tyrannize them."

The crazy thing is, Jason is pretty sure Legend means every word. That's confirmed a moment later when Lisa can't help but open her mouth.

"Wow. You really mean it. That's… special."

Legend offers the blonde a soft smile.

"I do, Ms. Wilbourne. You don't have to worry anymore. You and Ms. Alcott are free."

Lisa makes a noise in the back of her throat and hesitates for a moment before shrugging.

"Well, if it makes you feel any better, you're likely going to split the difference on all of this."

Legend gives her a curious look at that, but Lisa just grins and then mimes zipping her lips shut. After a moment, the leader of the Protectorate just sighs and shakes his head ruefully before getting serious again.

"Of course, I would be remiss in my duties not to send someone from the Protectorate with all of you."

Grinning, Lisa nods.

"Yeah, that'll work."

The look Legend gives her is decidedly dry before he continues on.

"Given she called me on your behalf in the first place, I believe Fletchette is our best option for a chaperone at the moment. I hope that's alright?"

Oh… yeah, that worked perfectly. Unfortunately, nothing could ever be truly perfect.

"Sir, I believe I should also go… to represent the PRT and the Chief Director's interests."

Jason waits for Legend to shoot down the PRT Agent's request, but after looking at the other man for a long moment, he finally nods.

"Very well. If Ms. Lavere does not want you in her clinic, however, you will wait outside. Am I understood?"

The PRT Agent grimaces but nods all the same.

"Yes sir."

And just like that… it's settled. Fletchette is called over and they make arrangements for travel. Vicky winds up taking Dinah in her arms to fly her over to the clinic, while Jason starts to use Flash Air to get the rest of them across the city at a slightly slower but no less speedy pace.

As expected Amelia does indeed demand that the Suit stays outside. The PRT Agent doesn't protest this, simply posting up and taking out his phone to make whatever calls he might need to make. At least a quick check with Focus shows that the Agent isn't marked in red… if he were, Jason wasn't sure what would need to be done.

Regardless, once they're inside, Amelia is quick to treat both Lisa and Dinah. This involves flushing their systems clean as well as healing Lisa's finger and the general malnutrition both young women had been suffering from.

When she's done, Amelia speaks in a no-nonsense tone as she stands over the new and vastly improved beds that Lisa and Dinah are currently laying on.

"You're going to both feel weak for a while after this. For now, I'm going to put you both to sleep so you can get a good night's rest. Probably the first one you've had in months."

Lisa nods before looking to Dinah for a moment.

"… That's all well and good for Dinah, but leave me awake for a moment, will you? I need to have a chat with all of you."

Amelia raises an eyebrow, glancing between the two. Wordlessly, still being careful not to look in Jason's direction, Dinah holds out her hand towards the healer. After a long pause, Amelia reaches out and sends Dinah off to sleep with a single touch.

All eyes turn towards Lisa, who carefully sits up in bed and gets comfortable for a moment in the pile of pillows behind her.

"Right, so… in case it wasn't obvious yet, I know you all have a plan regarding the Lavere Clinic and forming a team and whatever."

There's a pause as everyone exchanges looks before Fletchette clears her throat.

"Should I be hearing this?"

Lisa just grins. And then points to Taylor.

"It's fine. She trusts you implicitly. Something about being able to burn you if you burn them or something."

Fletchette opens her mouth… and then closes it for a moment before grunting.

"That's a pretty dangerous power you have there."

Smile faltering a bit, Lisa shrinks back.

"… Yeah. Sorry. I can't help but poke and prod sometimes. Still, I managed to keep my mouth shut back there, right? I figured out from Glory Girl's presence that you guys were planning on teaming up with the Lavere Clinic in some way… but I didn't tell anyone. And I'm not going to. I just… I want in."

Another pregnant pause as everyone looks at each other. Finally, Amelia repeats Lisa's words with a rather dubious, questioning tone.

"You want… in?"

Lisa just nods, glancing over at Dinah.

"Dinah… probably isn't going to want to stick around. She and Portent really don't mix power-wise. So she'll probably take the Protectorate's first offer in order to relocate and avoid any questions involving Portent going forward. That's why I told Legend back there that he would still get to split the difference. They'll get one of us… but not both of us."

Clutching at the sheets on either side of her, Lisa bites her lower lip.

"That is… if you'll have me. I know I can be a bit much. I know I need to learn to keep my mouth shut sometimes. But you all saved me. I owe you big time for that and I aim to repay you, one way or another. I'd love to be able to give the PRT and Protectorate the middle finger and just… stay with you."

Letting out a low, drawn-out sigh, Lisa shrugs.

"I also know you guys had a rollout plan in mind though for this whole… thing. What is it exactly? A sponsorship? Huh, that's pretty cool. Anyways, I get that you didn't want that out in the open just yet. So I understand if I'm too much of a hassle to-!"

"Lisa."

Watching the blonde ramble on and on, Jason can't take it anymore. Striding over, he sits down on the edge of the bed and reaches out, taking her hand in his. Lisa goes absolutely still when he does this, but when he goes to let go of her, she clings to him for dear life, staring at him with wide eyes.

Jason looks around the room for a moment and sees no objection on anyone's faces, so when he looks back to Lisa, he smiles at her.

"You don't need to sell yourself to us like some sort of product. Weaver and I already promised to help you… if staying with us is what you want, then that's fine. I'm sure we can even find room for you in one of our apartments until we can figure something else out."

"I want to live with you!"

Lisa blushes bright crimson after blurting that out, even as Jason blinks, taken aback. Looking down at their hands, the blonde quiets for a moment before finally speaking again.

"Ah… I-I should probably say now that I'm probably going to try and hop in bed with you at some point, Portent. My powers made me asexual, giving me all the nasty details about anyone I was interested in. But… my powers don't work on you. S-So… if you don't mind… I'd really like to have sex with you eventually."

Well now. That was certainly very forward. Of course, given how her powers worked, Jason suspected that Lisa already knew he was fucking pretty much everyone in here except for her, Dinah, and Amelia. Speaking of the healer…

"Okay wow, I think she might be experiencing a pre-crash bout of blunt honesty there."

Lisa furrows her brow as she looks over at Amelia and pouts.

"What do you- oh, that's what you mean by pre-crash…"

And then, just like that, the blonde tips backwards and passes out right then and there. Jason is worried for a moment but Amelia waves a hand.

"She's fine. Just everything finally catching up to her. She'll sleep for like twenty or so hours, just like Dinah, and wake up feeling a whole lot better hopefully. That… and also incredibly hungry."

Amelia delivers that last line with a crooked smile, prompting some chuckles from around the room. The amusement, however, is tempered by the events of the night. This was not exactly how Jason intended for tonight to go when he and Weaver set out to get actionable intelligence against Coil. The plan had always been surveillance and nothing more, but one thing had led to another and now here they were.

He really-

Ding!

Second Skin – Benevolence – 600 Points

In your hands, any mecha or vehicle is just a giant version of yourself. For every 1 foot larger than your natural size, the greater the boost in control, power, special abilities and performance without pushing it past the acceptable safety limits. This also allows you to move any Mecha or drive any vehicle like an extension of yourself making it that there's no time lag in the movements and reaction of the Mecha or vehicles. Each 1 feet marker acts as a multiplier. This caps out at 1000x of the base performance of your mecha or vehicle. This perk is coming first in determining a boost before any multipliers that various mechas or vehicles can bring on their own.

You now have 600 Points saved up!

Huh. And then there was this. Jason could use the distraction, so he takes a moment while everyone is still processing to read through this latest power's description. And then he does it again.

Honestly? He's not quite sure what to think about it. From the sound of things, it would make him an excellent driver, not just working on 'mechas' but also vehicles of any kind. The bigger the vehicle, the better it would perform, which certainly sounded… cool?

At the same time though, did he really need to spend 600 points on something like this? Not to mention he already had Lucky Charm in his bank slot…

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

600 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Lucky Charm (200 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)

Chapter 51: Big C

Chapter Text

A/N: An interlude that had to be done.

-x-X-x-

In the end, Jason waits until they've all decided to bunk down for the night at the Lavere Clinic before making his decision regarding this latest pull. Only once he's alone does he take the time to consider things fully before making such a choice.

Funnily enough, the first thought that came to mind after re-reading the description of Second Skin was whether or not someone like Squealer could be… rehabilitated. She was the only vehicle tinker that he could think of off the top of his head. Though there was also Leet of Uber & Leet infamy.

Jason had never personally watched their streams, but he thought he remembered hearing about them having a 'mecha' episode at one point.

All in all though, it seemed like a power that would have limited applications especially for its price. But at the same time, he did have all of these points now. Glancing back to Lucky Charm in his Bank Slot, Jason quickly reads it to himself again.

Lucky Charm – Benevolence – 200 Points

A pretty simple Talisman, enchanted to give whoever holds it a little extra good fortune. Won't save you from certain death, but should give you a much needed edge at times. Can take any form you want.

… Yeah, in the end it didn't seem like such a bad idea to pick that up. Really, anything that his powers were willing to give him that could then be shared with the important people in his life was pretty good at this point. Especially since he seemed to have just… so damn many of them.

Keep.

Lucky Charm Purchased! 400 Points Remain!

With a thought, Jason buys the Lucky Charm and smiles as it drops into his hand. It comes as a small piece of carved bone on a leather cord. A 'pretty simple Talisman' indeed, though thanks to the magic he already has, he can feel the enchantment on it and knows instinctively that it will last centuries longer than its appearance would suggest.

At the same time, he puts Second Skin into his Bank Slot, recognizing that the likelihood of him actually buying the six hundred point power is relatively low but at the same time not having anything else to put there for now. In the end, if he gets nothing better and maybe some sort of… massive tinkertech vehicle drops in his lap, he'll want the power. But frankly, Jason doubts it.

For the time being, Jason slips the Lucky Charm around his neck and under his shirt, humming as he feels the talisman's warmth against his skin. Then, he lays back and tries to go to sleep even as he feels his Chaos Magic bubbling up just beneath the surface, eager to be trained even as he slumbers.

God… today was insanity plain and simple. But at least it was over now. Coil was in custody and Lisa and Dinah were saved. What more could Jason really ask for, all things considered?

-x-X-x-

The room, done in plain spartan white, is silent in spite of its numerous inhabitants. Four people sit around an equally white table in the center of the room, all of them waiting for the fifth.

Finally, a door opens in thin air off to the side of the room and the woman they're waiting for steps through. Clad in a suit, wearing makeup that makes her look as old as she actually is rather than the appearance she was frozen in time at, Alexandria sweeps her gaze across the assembled for a brief moment before taking her seat.

"I was forced to read Legend in on the Terminus Project. He demanded answers to how someone like Coil could bypass PRT standards so thoroughly right under our noses."

The dark-skinned woman at the head of the table, Doctor Mother, lets out a sigh but ultimately inclines her head.

"Understandable and within our allowances. How did he respond?"

Still in her persona as Chief Director of the PRT, Alexandria just frowns.

"He wasn't happy, but I was able to make him understand. Even if he's not privy to all the same information that we are, he can see the writing on the wall. Civilization is breaking down whether we like it or not, bit by bit, brick by brick. The Terminus Project might be the future of humanity and exploring it ahead of time to the fullest extent allows us to determine it's viability."

Indeed, the Terminus Project was just one of the many experiments that they were currently running. Proposed by Doctor Mother many years ago, the Terminus Project postulated that eventually, parahumans would take charge of the world through sheer personal power.

It simply wasn't viable to expect civilization to continue trucking along as it had in the past when certain individuals suddenly had the power to destroy entire cities in a single afternoon. Even setting aside the existential threats to humanity such as Scion and the Endbringers, there was no stopping the trend towards warlords and a sort of return to feudalism.

Rather than letting it happen naturally and therefore messily, the Terminus Project proposed trying to control this slide towards parahuman leadership along with creating a test bed for the idea to see what it might look like before letting it spread unfettered to the rest of the world.

Brockton Bay was that test bed and Coil was the candidate that they'd vetted and chosen for the experiment. The plan was to see if he could take charge of a location and set up a stable society without their direct interference. Unfortunately, as of today, that plan had ended. The Terminus Project would continue, but Coil's position in it was… over.

Putting voice to this is another person at the table, a blond man impeccably dressed. The Number Man looks around the room for a moment before saying what they're all thinking.

"Coil has been burned at this point. His civilian identity has been exposed. There is an argument to be made that he shouldn't have reached for so much personal power, but instead inserted a trusted underling into the position of PRT Director… but hindsight is what it is."

Indeed, half the reason they'd chosen Coil for this test was his established need for power and authority. He was the ambitious type who craved both recognition and control over his surroundings. He needed to be in charge, no matter what.

Unfortunately, as the Number Man stated, Coil had overstepped when he'd made his civilian identity PRT Director. It was one thing to take control of the PRT, that just made sense. But splitting his time between running his criminal organization as Coil and also running the PRT office in Brockton Bay as Thomas Calvert… well, that was simply ill-advised. After all, he was no Alexandria.

Finally speaking up, Eidolon leans forward. The most powerful man in the world has a frown on his face as he clasps his hands together in front of him.

"What I want to know is how it happened. I understand that we were hands off in Brockton Bay, but how did Coil get himself caught? And how the hell did Legend get involved?"

Alexandria fields that one, tapping her finger on the table.

"Bad luck, it would seem. Brockton Bay has two new independent heroes, Portent and Weaver. Their powers make them extremely good at surveillance and capture. Coil was aware of them, but before he could deploy countermeasures against their abilities, they happened across his base and took umbrage with his… Think Tank."

Shaking her head, Doctor Mother cuts back in.

"New information has come to light since you last checked in, Alexandria. We have reason to believe it wasn't just simple bad luck. A talk with Coil revealed that one of the two newcomers caused severe issues with his ability to simulate two realities. Upon conferring with Contessa, we've found that the Path cannot account for this individual either."

Silence falls over the sterile white room as the members of Cauldron all take this in. The final member at the table, a woman wearing a fedora who hasn't said a word since Alexandria sat down, continues her silence despite becoming the center of attention.

When it becomes clear that Contessa is going to remain nonverbal, Eidolon looks to Doctor Mother instead.

"There's only a few things that the Path can't account for. Me, the Endbringers, Scion, and trigger events. Are you saying that one of these two Independents joins that illustrious list? Which one?"

Nodding, Doctor Mother leans back in her chair.

"The male, Portent. His partner Weaver only seems to have one ability, controlling bugs on a macro scale in a certain distance around herself. But Portent has proven to be something of a grab bag based on initial observations from both the PRT and the Protectorate in the city. Now we can safely say he is likely a Trump of some kind, given his capacity as a blind spot for even our most powerful Thinkers."

Everyone mulls this over for a moment before Eidolon speaks again, his hand curled into a fist on the arm of his chair.

"And what exactly do we plan to do about him then?"

There's a pause before Number Man fills the air.

"Taking direct action against Portent at this point in time would be inadvisable. There is no reason to compromise the Terminus Project just yet."

Eidolon looks over at the other man somewhat incredulously.

"What? The Terminus Project was focused on Coil. Without Coil, there's no point in continuing to be hands off where Brockton Bay is concerned, is there?"

Doctor Mother shakes her head, drawing attention back to her.

"Not quite. Yes, Coil was our preferred choice for seeing if the Terminus Project had legs or not. He was vetted and positioned in Brockton Bay for specifically that purpose. However, he was not the end all, be all of the project. It was always a possibility that he would fail, and nature… nature abhors a vacuum."

Tapping the table still, Alexandria hums.

"You expect someone else to take his place."

Number Man steeples his fingers together in front of him.

"What we expect is for Brockton Bay to continue its slide towards parahuman control with or without Coil. So long as we continue to be largely hands off and keep the PRT and Protectorate from interfering on a larger scale, Brockton Bay will remain a proper test bed for the Terminus Project. Coil was just one piece on the board and with his removal, the other gangs will grow… emboldened. It is just as likely that someone such as Kaiser or Lung might wind up in control of Brockton Bay in the long run."

Eidolon wrinkles his nose in disgust at that.

"Them? Are they really what we want leading the world when all is said and done?"

Here, Alexandria leans forward.

"It's not about what we want David, you know that. It's about what the world needs in order to survive. Any version of humanity is better than no version, because even in the darkest of circumstances, there's still hope of it getting better so long as some survive."

Seeing that he's thoroughly outnumbered, Eidolon grunts and sits back.

"Fine. So we continue to leave Brockton Bay to its own devices. And what if this Independent Hero leaves Brockton Bay? What if Portent starts to go other places, cause issues outside of the bounds of the Terminus Project? If he interferes too much more with the Path, it could cause irreparable damage to our long term plans."

There's a beat of hesitation as everyone takes that into consideration for a long moment. Finally, Doctor Mother sighs.

"We'll make a decision regarding that when and if we have to. For now, all reports say that Portent and Weaver are a pair of Independents just starting out. They've barely even begun patrolling and while their track record in the short time they've been active is outstanding, there's nothing to give us the impression that they will be leaving Brockton Bay any time soon. Like many capes, they could spend their entire careers on their home turf. And like many Independents, they might not survive till the end of the month, especially at the rate they're going."

Doctor Mother looks around the room at each other member of Cauldron for a moment. Just before she can dismiss them however, Contessa abruptly stands up from her chair without a word and turns.

"Door Me."

A door opens up in front of her and she steps on through, disappearing to do whatever the next task on her current Path is a moment later. Everyone stares after her briefly, despite having decades of experience with such actions by this point.

Finally, letting out a weary sigh that the others pretend not to hear, Doctor Mother waves her hand.

"Dismissed."

With that, some of the most powerful people in the world depart from the sterile white room, each heading back to their vital positions in Cauldron's plans. Doctor Mother remains, steepling her fingers together in front of her and staring off into nothing for a long moment before she too rises to her feet… and gets back to work.

-x-X-x-

He wakes up slowly to his power alerting him to another achieved feat. Blinking his eyes open, Jason focuses on the achievement… and then just stares for a long time.

Feat Achieved: Become 'known' to your first Multiversal Parahuman Conspiracy! 100 Points!

… What the actual fuck?

-x-X-x-

Also I started two new stories in the past week if you haven't heard yet! Please check them out for me!

My new daily updating story:
The Unyielding Stag (Game of Thrones AU/Invincible)

My new weekly story poll replacing LST: Invader Syndrome (Star Wars AU/Time Travel)

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

500 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Second Skin (600 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)
= Lucky Charm (Gained in Chapter 51)
(Currently worn by Jason as of Ch. 51)

Chapter 52: Press Conference

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason is the Face of the Party.

-x-X-x-

Unfortunately it didn't seem like there was much Jason could really DO this time around. He'd come to the attention of a Multiversal Parahuman Conspiracy? Fucking great. It wasn't like with Calvert where he knew what the source of the Feat was and could actively work against the villainous PRT Director to take him down.

The only real clue that Jason had to what this Multiversal Conspiracy might involve… were Parahuman Powers themselves. What he'd seen in Lily and Sabah's heads had been pretty much beyond his comprehension, so if anything was going to be multiversal, that would be it.

But then, that meant he couldn't really bring any of the others in on this either, seeing as they all had the exact same thing going on. Put simply, Jason couldn't do anything but sit on his thumbs for the time being… and try to prepare as best as possible for whatever might come next.

"We should announce ourselves off of this you know. We're not going to get a better opportunity, all things considered. So long as you're cool with it of course, Ames."

What might come next, as it turns out, is Victoria making a rather prudent suggestion at breakfast the next morning. Everyone else at the table pauses, with Lily being the one who speaks up. She'd ultimately been read in on Taylor's identity the night before and then revealed her identity as well to everyone else so she could stay the night without it being awkward and forcing her and Taylor to mask up.

"I assume that this is in regard to what Lisa said last night before passing out?"

For a moment Jason furrows his brow, thinking back to what Lisa had said RIGHT before she passed out. But then he realizes that Lily isn't talking about the blonde wanting to jump his bones, but rather what she's said earlier when she'd confessed that she knew they were forming a team.

Vicky just nods, chewing and swallowing a bite of food before pointing her fork at Lily.

"I've never had a problem working with you before. And in general, it seems like you're chill with Jason and Taylor too. So there's no harm in you knowing that the three of us want to form an independent hero team and Amelia has agreed to publicly sponsor us when the time finally came."

Tilting her head to the side, Vicky looks over at the healer in question before glancing to Jason and Taylor respectively.

"Of course, I know full well that it's earlier than we expected. So feel free to tell me to fuck off. Any of you. But it IS a really good moment. Not gonna get better than this unless we go out of our way to take down Lung or something the night before we do the announcement later…"

Jason looks to Taylor and Amelia and can tell they're both considering it. Which is especially good in Amelia's case seeing as she's basically the one who has to sign off on this more than anything.

Clearing her throat, Lily gives her two cents.

"Feel free to ignore me, but if you want my advice… it might be worth running it by Legend. Vicky isn't wrong, this is a pretty huge moment and the Protectorate isn't going to want to run the risk of pissing you all off by trying to claim credit without your approval. Of course, the situation is also pretty sensitive given that a villain managed to sneak his way into the position of PRT Director…"

Yeah, that was a fair point.

"Still, having Legend at your side and shaking your hand for such an announcement… it doesn't get much better than that."

No, no it did not. In the end, Jason looks to Amelia, meeting her eyes as she blinks at him.

"Its your call, Amelia. Always has been."

Biting her lower lip, the brunette hesitates for a moment… before finally nodding.

"Let's see what Legend has to say. I don't mind him knowing what we're planning, given we're not doing anything wrong. If he's willing to cosign such an announcement… that would be good. Really good."

Yeah, in the end it really just came down to what Legend and the Protectorate were planning to do with all of this. The PRT might have wanted to try to cover things up given how the Chief Director had been looking to secure Lisa and Dinah just last night, but Jason got the impression that Legend was a good man. He wouldn't let them sweep all of this under the rug.

-x-X-x-

Time moves fast from there. Jason feels a weird sort of appreciation for how strange his relationship with Carol Dallon has gotten, because a single call telling her that he won't be in that day is accepted without question. Meanwhile, they arrange a meeting with Legend to discuss what's going to happen next and hash out the details of their announcement.

As it turns out, the Leader of the Protectorate IS willing to cosign such a thing… especially since it allows the Protectorate and PRT to save some face by calling what had happened the night before a 'joint operation' between them and a newly established team of Independents.

It was better than having to say 'these independent heroes who have only gone on a couple of patrols had to both find out about and solve a huge problem for us', Jason figured.

Before he knew it, they were all waiting for the press conference that Legend had thrown together to begin. It's backstage while he's waiting to go on that Jason hears a familiar sound, however.

Ding!

Presidential Suit – Magitek – 200 Points!

Future proofed and fit for the top man of the nation, this fantastical armor is a sight to see for any red blooded American. Clad in red, white and blue, this full body suit of high tech armor does more than just make you strong enough to throw a truck with one hand and tough enough to take that same truck to the face. It also produces large amounts of electricity in the lightbulbs mounted on each shoulder, letting you fire off blasts from your hands or even charge up an especially powerful beam from your chest cannon. Which you have now. It's made of pure gold. Anyone tries to deny you funding, just melt down their entire mansion with one shot from this baby. The suit can also do some unimportant stuff about greatly improving the efficiency and concentration/power of any energy channeled within the suit or your body, providing half again the effectiveness in each category, but who cares about that when you can punch out an ox, fry it with your lightning fingers and eat it for breakfast. Also comes with an animating lion helmet. You may import a set of armor or clothing into this.

You now have 600 Points saved up!

This… might be the wordiest pull Jason has ever gotten. At the same time, reading it over… he can't help but feel like it's a whole lot of words about nothing. He's not used to his power editorializing quite this much, truth be told. Then again, once he manages to read between the lines and get a good idea of exactly what he's being offered… it does sound like something he should probably take.

No, rather, rereading it and especially reading that last line again… this is something he HAS to take, isn't it? Because if that last line is correct, then he doesn't even have to sacrifice looks for power. The whole red, white, and blue aesthetic wasn't his thing, but from the way this was talking, he could 'import' the costume that Parian made him into it and have it take on that appearance instead.

And even if he couldn't… well, it seemed way too cheap to pass up either way. After making sure nobody aside from his allies is looking, Jason pulls the trigger.

Keep.

Presidential Suit Purchased! 400 Points Remain!

The armored suit appears in front of him like all of his item purchases and Jason is ready, reaching out with lightning fast reflexes to grab the thing and stuff it into his Transformation Pendant with a single thought. Of course, that doesn't stop Taylor from looking over and raising an eyebrow.

"What was that?"

Leaning in close to whisper to her, Jason shakes his head.

"New pull. I'll deal with it later."

Taylor just nods, trusting him implicitly. Meanwhile… Legend's voice suddenly reaches their ears, the man taking to the press conference stage and beginning to speak to those gathered there.

"Greetings one and all. At the risk of sounding egotistical… you all know who I am. More important is exactly why I'm here today, talking to all of you. Brockton Bay isn't exactly my neck of the woods, after all."

The Leader of the Protectorate really is effortlessly charming. There's some chuckles from the crowd of reporters, even if they all look to be waiting with bated breath from what little Jason can see from backstage. Legend smiles briefly… and then lets the smile drop.

"Unfortunately, not all of the reasons I'm standing before you today are good ones. So let's get the bad news out of the way first, shall we? It is my immense displeasure and solemn duty to tell you all that Thomas Calvert, former Director of the ENE Protectorate, was arrested last night under suspicion of hiding a Parahuman Ability, leading a series of organized criminal enterprises, and charges of kidnapping."

A hush falls over the crowd… but only for a moment. Then, everyone is trying to talk at once, questions shouted from every single direction. Even Jason is taken aback by the sheer volume and he's not even the target of the reporters' ire.

Legend weathers the storm better than he ever could have, standing there behind the podium with a solemn, somber expression on his face. Eventually, people start to quiet down, everyone eventually realizing that they weren't going to get their questions answered at this point in time.

And maybe it's a little bit of Legend's reputation as well. Nothing quite like having one of the greatest heroes in the world staring at you quietly to get you to shut the fuck up.

"… After a sleepless night of investigation and a signed confession, I can inform all of you that Thomas Calvert was in fact the villain known as Coil. He was also the one behind the death of his predecessor, Director Emily Piggot. And finally, we have discovered he was behind the kidnapping of Mayor Christner's niece, a bright young woman taken from her dorm at Brockton Bay University months ago."

Like a pack of hyenas, this sets the reporters off all over again, more questions being shouted at the top of their lungs, as though the loudest among them will somehow get Legend's attention and force him to answer. Yet again, Legend simply goes silent, waiting for them all to calm down before speaking further.

"I understand you all have many questions. I will be answering as many as I can later on. But first and foremost… recognition must be given. The Protectorate was only able to secure the arrest of Thomas Calvert along with the lives Mayor's niece and another woman that Coil had kidnapped last night because we had help. And they deserve as much credit as us for uncovering this conspiracy and bringing it to light."

Turning, Legend gestures with his arm for Jason and the others to come on stage. It feels weird, but Jason takes point as Portent, with Weaver just behind him. Then comes Glory Girl… and Amelia.

The crowd of reporters go insane again when they see them all. Him and Taylor being unknowns combined with Vicky and Amelia being VERY known seems to be the perfect combination of crazy to drive them all insane and leave some on the verge of frothing at the mouth.

This time, Legend has to actually say something to get them to calm down, maybe because he's no longer the sole focus of their attention.

"Silence please! Questions will wait until the end!"

Finally, the crowd calms down again. Jason stares out at the sea of hungry faces and the lens of dozens of cameras and valiantly resists the urge to swallow nervously or fidget. Fortunately, a lot of the attention eventually moves back to Legend with him getting them all back under control in just a couple of minutes.

"I have with me today the Independent Heroes known as Portent, Weaver, and Glory Girl. As well as Amelia Lavere of the Lavere Clinic. It was Portent, Weaver, and Glory Girl who found Coil's hidden lair and moved to apprehend him once they found out that he had innocent young women chained to beds."

There's a collective intake of breath at that as Legend puts quite the provocative image in the minds of everyone within earshot.

"Making the very wise decision to call me in once they realized what was truly going on, I arrived on scene to assist in any way I could. From there, we were able to capture the majority of Coil's mercenaries, as well as getting Coil's victims the medical attention they needed."

He pauses again, but this time people actually seem to be listening and hanging off his every word, so Legend continues a moment later.

"Obviously, Coil being Thomas Calvert is a complete breach of trust and goes against everything the PRT stands for. I can assure you that after speaking with the Chief Director, the PRT and the Protectorate will be doing a joint sweep of our respective organizations for moles or any other potential villains hiding their true nature. Likewise, the procedures and systems in place that should have prevented this from ever happening to begin with will be gone over with a fine-tooth comb and updated further where necessary."

Taking a step back from the podium, Legend smiles.

"But with all of that out of the way, I want to take a moment to celebrate these brave heroes next to me... and let them say a few words. As I said before, I will be sticking around for questions afterwards so please wait until then to speak."

Then, he looks over at them... no, he looks over to Jason specifically. Fuck, Jason could still hardly believe that they'd chosen him to do the talking. But not only had both Vicky and Taylor agreed that it should be him, even Amelia had been adamant that he be the voice and face of their nascent group. Apparently, he just had a presence to him that couldn't be ignored.

Of course, Jason knew that it was because of Hero of A Hundred Faces. And given his other powers allowed him to hide his true anxiety and nervousness, he supposed that did make him the best option here. Didn't mean he was any happier about it, under the stoic façade he was currently projecting.

As he steps up to take Legend's place at the podium, Jason already knows what he's going to say. They'd talked about that much at least. There's just… a question of how exactly he's going to say it.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Second Skin (600 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)
= Lucky Charm (Gained in Chapter 51)
(Currently worn by Jason as of Ch. 51)
= Presidential Suit (Gained in Chapter 52)
(Currently contained in Jason's Transformation Pendant for later as of Ch. 52)

Chapter 53: Questions Answered

Chapter Text

A/N: Jason answers questions~

-x-X-x-

Smiling out at the crowd of waiting reporters, Jason starts by turning and giving Legend a nod.

"Thank you for the kind words, Legend."

Then, he turns back to the crowd.

"… I'm fairly new to all of this, I won't try to pretend otherwise. I'm sure that you'll all do your own research, consult your sources, and find out that I've been on the scene for a very short time indeed. That said, since this is the first time I've ever spoken like this before, I'm going to pass the buck to all of you. If you have any questions for me and my team specifically, now is the time to ask them."

There's a pause as his words take a moment to process. Then, everyone starts trying to talk at once, asking their questions and shouting over each other to be heard. Jason… probably should have seen that coming, truth be told.

He holds up a hand and prepares to ask for silence, not quite sure if he was going to be able to command the same respect as a veteran hero like Legend… but to his surprise, he doesn't even have to speak. The hand alone causes a hush to fall over the crowd of journalists within half a minute, all of them looking up at him expectantly.

"Right, sorry. Ground rules first. Please raise your hand and wait for me to call upon you. And do be aware that there are plenty of things I will not or cannot answer."

With that, pretty much every arm in the crowd goes up at once. Jason sweeps his gaze across them all, but ultimately… he's drawn to a rather pretty blonde near the front of the group. Pointing at her, he nods.

"Yes?"

"Beatrice Miller, with Brockton Fashion Weekly! Given how new you and Weaver are, who made your costumes exactly? They look as professional as any Protectorate Hero!"

Oh, that's a nice easy question, one that Jason doesn't feel bad answering at all. Especially since Parian would love the advertisement.

"The costumes that Weaver and I are currently wearing were designed and crafted by the rogue fashion designer Parian. Needless to say, we're very happy with her work and I would recommend her to anyone who wanted true quality over quantity."

There, that should be good for Parian, right? Although, even as Jason is looking for the next person to call upon, Beatrice Miller has her hand up in the air and is waving it frantically. Looking back to her, he raises an eyebrow.

"Did you have a follow-up question, miss?"

"Yes! Does this mean Parian is taking new orders again? It's been a while since she was last seen in public on the Boardwalk. Rumors were that she'd had a run in with the Elite. Is Parian under your group's protection? Has she joined your team entirely?"

Okay… Jason regrets calling on her again because that was a lot more than one follow-up question. Letting out an explosive breath, he keeps the smile on his face even as he shakes his head.

"I wouldn't even begin to speculate on half of that Ms. Miller. Those sound like questions for Parian. What I can say is that we appreciate the work Parian has done for us. If we find out she's in trouble, we'll obviously do our best to try and help her, just like we would for anyone else in this city."

The blonde begins waving her hand again, but Jason knows better this time. He deliberately stops looking in her direction, focusing instead on finding someone who seems a bit more… serious. Finally, he points at a man in a suit.

"Cirilo Clark with the Brockton Bay Gazette. Does your group have a name for us to call you by?"

Thankfully, that was something they'd discussed ahead of time. His smile becomes a little less forced as Jason nods.

"Yes, actually. Our group's name is Covenant. You may consider that an agreement between us in this city that we're in it for the long haul. We're here to help, to make this city a better and brighter place for all who live in it."

That sends a ripple through the crowd as those without recording devices scribble down his words on old fashioned notepads. Jason gives them a moment before calling on another reporter.

"Mike Yaling with Channel Seven! What led to the collaboration between Covenant and the Protectorate last night? How did a brand new team of independents find themselves calling in Legend on one of their first nights out?"

Right. Tread carefully. Jason makes sure not to let his nerves show, even as he answers that to the best of his abilities.

"Weaver and I had already started patrols to build up our reputation before officially announcing Covenant's launch. We met the Protectorate hero Fletchette during one of those patrols and had her contact information as a result."

Jason sucks in a breath before continuing, watching as everyone seems to be hanging off his every word.

"… My powerset is geared towards movement and containment, while Weaver's power is geared towards surveillance. Thanks to this, we wound up uncovering Coil's hidden lair by pure coincidence during a patrol. As Legend said, once we confirmed via surveillance that Coil had captives in the depths of his base, we knew we had to act, so we called both Fletchette and Glory Girl. When it was discovered that Coil was actually Thomas Calvert, Director of the ENE PRT, Fletchette made the call to bring Legend in from out of state. The rest is history, as they say."

Was that too much? It pretty much regurgitated what Legend had said with a few added details here and there. Jason felt pretty good about it, all in all. Moving things along, he calls on another person.

"Hailey Bean, with the Brockton Daily! What exactly are yours and Weaver's powers? And do you have any idea WHY Coil kidnapped the Mayor's niece or this other mystery woman who was recovered from his lair?"

Oh good, she'd bundled the 'no-no' questions together, thankfully.

"While I'm sure there will be plenty of speculation to be had going forward, at this time Weaver and I have no desire to reveal the details of our powers. There's something to be said about the element of surprise. As far as Coil's motivations go, I couldn't begin to tell you, nor do I want to violate the privacy of his victims. Sorry."

He says 'sorry' in a way that makes it clear he's not sorry, causing the reporter from Brockton Daily to scowl. Though, when some of the others near her begin to mutter about asking dumb questions, she shrinks back and stays quiet. Jason just quietly moves on to the next person.

"Anthony Towers, Brockton Bay Reporter. On the topic of secrecy, let's address the elephant in the room please. Legend introduced your group as you, Weaver, and Glory Girl. What is the nature of Glory Girl's connection to Covenant?"

They'd anticipated this of course. Jason doesn't mince words.

"She's a full member. Since I know you all will want more than that… let's let her speak for herself for a moment, shall we?"

Stepping up beside him with a practiced smile on her face, Vicky takes to the mike.

"Hey everyone! Good to see some of you, not so good to see others!"

There are chuckles and frowns in equal amounts at that. Unlike him and Taylor, Vicky was an old hand at all of this. She'd been around the block, so to speak.

"Anyways, Portent is correct. As of today, I'm an official part of Team Covenant! To that end, I'd like to announce that I'll be changing my name and getting a brand new costume done in the coming days. Hopefully by the amazing Parian, given how wonderful her work looks on Portent and Weaver. For those who are dying to know, my new name will be Antares and the Glory Girl identity will be officially retired."

They'd been so well behaved for Jason so far, but the moment their focus is off of him and onto Vicky… they can't help themselves.

"Why do you feel the need to give up the Glory Girl identity, Ms. Dallon? Are you trying to distance yourself from your family as your sister did?"

Vicky's smile becomes a bit more forced at that, but she answers all the same.

"I'm a little too old to be going around with a name that ends with 'girl' these days, I figure. I started out my life as a Hero young, but I'm an adult woman these days… and it was time for a change. As far as my family is concerned, that's private."

"What does this mean for New Wave as a whole? Is the organization finally disbanding?!"

Huffing, Vicky shakes her head.

"You guys are like a dog with a bone, aren't you? I very literally cannot speak for New Wave or their plans at this point in time. I'm with Covenant now, after all."

"Will Portent and Weaver be unmasking in solidarity? If not, how does their decision to stay masked up make you feel?"

Jason can see Vicky getting more irritated by the second. The plan had always been to have her field her own questions and the inevitable questions about her and New Wave because she deserved to speak for herself… but now that things were getting back around to him and Taylor, Jason figures it's best if he steps in.

He places a hand on Vicky's shoulder, causing her to go still from where she'd been getting more and more fed up. She looks to him and he smiles at her, causing her to smile in response. Leaning in, Jason clears his throat.

"On the subject of Weaver and I… neither of us intend on unmasking at this time. New Wave's mission statement and general goal of accountability among capes continues to be incredibly laudable, however… Covenant's focus is on helping our city. No more, no less."

With his support, Vicky leans in and clears her throat.

"I don't mind that my identity is out there. You can't put the genie back in the bottle and all that. But I definitely don't begrudge Portent or Weave their right to privacy. Nor should any of you."

With that, the newly christened Antares steps back to stand with Taylor and Amelia. Jason is tempted to end his part there and cede the floor back to Legend, but unfortunately, they aren't quite done yet. There's one more thing that has to be addressed.

"Alright, last question everyone. Let's make it about the real elephant in the room, shall we? Only put your hand up if you have a question about the Lavere Clinic."

About half of the reporters keep their hands up. The rest look disappointed. They probably wanted to ask dumb things like whether or not Covenant would eventually join the Protectorate or if he was dating any of his teammates considering they were all women. But Jason wasn't interested in that kind of idiocy.

Pointing to a bearded man, he waits.

"Kevin Sinclair with Channel Five. Either you or Ms. Lavere can answer this question. What does it mean that the Lavere Clinic is sponsoring an Independent Hero Team? Is there any fear that villains will target the clinic in reprisal for any future actions that Covenant performs?"

Unlike Vicky, Amelia had been adamant that she didn't want to talk. And frankly, Jason got it. It was enough for her to even show up and add much needed legitimacy to their claims that she was their sponsor. Her presence alone spoke volumes by itself.

Which was why they'd known this sort of thing was inevitable. Though Jason really hadn't expected them to have to push the issue. He would have thought someone would have asked such an important thing earlier. But whatever, it was what it was. Fortunately, Jason knew exactly what to say.

"Amelia Lavere has a long history in this city. She could have left upon reaching the age of majority but chose to remain. Brockton Bay is her home and always will be. Opening her clinic, helping those in need, healing the sick and the wounded across the board… in the end, sponsoring Covenant is merely an extension of what she's already been doing."

He pauses for half a moment, sweeping his gaze across the crowd. Nobody says a word.

"Amelia may not dress up and fight battles on the streets of the city, but she's as much a hero as anyone in this world can be. I know I speak for my teammates when I say all of us in Covenant hope to make her proud. As for potential reprisal… hopefully the villains are smarter than that. But seeing as they're criminals, we know they aren't. All I'll say is… none of them will get the chance to try twice."

Ending on a solemn, somber tone, Jason nods his head.

"Thank you for your time, everyone. I'll toss things back over to Legend now."

As soon as he turns his gaze away from them and leaves the podium behind, the crowd erupts. There are camera flashes aplenty but also shouted questions and queries galore. Everyone who didn't get a chance to ask a question wants to do so now, hoping that maybe if he hears them speaking, he'll decide THEIR question in particular is valuable and worthy of a moment of his time.

Jason ignores all of them though. He's said everything he needed to say. Let Legend say the rest. As he rejoins his team, the other members of Covenant and Amelia… Jason smiles, feeling rather good about himself along with all they'd accomplished in such a short time. Hookwolf and now Coil… and with Coil being a corrupt PRT Director to boot.

It felt good to win, but he was more than aware of what that meant. Growing up in Brockton Bay had taught him that the more you won… the more you had to lose.

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Second Skin (600 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)
= Lucky Charm (Gained in Chapter 51)
(Currently worn by Jason as of Ch. 51)
= Presidential Suit (Gained in Chapter 52)
(Currently contained in Jason's Transformation Pendant for later as of Ch. 52)

Chapter 54: Crystal Pelham

Chapter Text

A/N: 54 chapters in, we get our first Crystal Pelham POV xD

-x-X-x-

Seated behind her desk outside of her Aunt's office, Crystal is on her third rewatch of the Press Conference when her mother comes rushing in. Feeling like she's been caught with her hand in the cookie jar, Crystal immediately pauses the video on her phone and bolts to her feet.

"M-Mom!"

But Sarah Pelham, otherwise known as Lady Photon, isn't here for her. She manages to spare Crystal a single apologetic glance even as she makes a beeline for her sister's office.

"Not now, Crystal."

Without even breaking stride, her mother reaches the office door and doesn't bother knocking, slamming it open and then slamming it shut behind her a moment later. Though not before Crystal hears Sarah's opening words to Carol.

"Have you seen the news, Carol?!"

She knows she shouldn't eavesdrop but given the subject matter… Crystal all but rushes out from behind her desk and over to the door. She then presses her ear against the surface of the old, porous wood so she can listen in on the conversation happening on the other side.

"-seen it, Sarah, yes…"

"Well what are we going to do about it, Carol? I assume your daughter did NOT see fit to let you know she was leaving New Wave to join this… this Covenant group?!"

From what Crystal can hear, it sounds like her mother is pacing back and forth across the room, probably with her arms crossed over her chest. Carol, meanwhile, sounds a bit more distant and clearly hasn't stood up from her desk yet.

"What can we do, Sarah? What's done is done. Vicky is an adult woman who can make her own choices."

Silence falls and Crystal can easily imagine her mother has stopped in her tracks and is staring at her aunt with a dumbfounded expression of disbelief on her face. After all, Crystal is pretty sure she has the same expression on her own face right now as well.

It was like an episode of the Twilight Zone. The dynamic between the two mothers of New Wave had long been established, refined, and honed over the years. Crystal and the others of New Wave's younger generation had literally grown up in the thick of it.

Crystal and Erik's mom was the more reasonable, levelheaded of the two sisters. If Sarah was upset or disappointed in you, you knew you'd fucked up. But if you could get her on your side, then you knew you were on the side of angels. Meanwhile, Vicky and Amy… err, Amelia's mom… well, she was less reasonable, quicker to anger, and prone to snap judgments that sometimes had to be overturned and undone by Sarah days later.

Privately, Crystal had always felt a little guilty for how good she and Erik had it compared to her cousins. When Amelia eventually left the family behind and changed back to her birth name, Crystal hadn't even been all that surprised. Carol was difficult enough to get along with as an Aunt and an employer. She couldn't imagine how hard it would be to have the woman as your mother.

But now… now she sounded downright subdued. Like she wasn't even going to fight to get Vicky back from Covenant. Could it be possible that she'd realized the same thing Crystal had? Biting her lower lip, Crystal leans on the door harder, listening for Sarah's response.

"… I'm the last one to advocate for your heavy handed version of parenting, Carol. Lord knows we've had enough conversations about it over the years. But where is this coming from, exactly? Last we spoke, you were bending over backwards to get Vicky into BBU at the end of the month. From the sound of it, she's turning her hero work into a full time job. Not going to have much time for University, will she?"

That was a very fair point. And frankly, that alone would probably raise Crystal's suspicions, even if not for everything else. Still, she keeps listening even as Carol lets out a defeated sounding sigh.

"No, she probably won't be attending now, I'd imagine."

"What the hell, Carol?"

"… I had my eyes opened, Sarah. I already knew I was a garbage human being when I cheated on Mark with Niel and betrayed both his and your trust in the process. But now I realize I was always a terrible mother as well. At this point, I don't have any right to tell Victoria what to do anymore. All I can do is try and support her and hope that maybe one day she'll forgive me."

Crystal's eyes are wide as saucers, even as she hears nothing but shuffling for a moment, and then the sound of her mother sitting down heavily in a chair across from Carol. Neither of the two sisters say anything for a long moment and Crystal can only imagine the expressions they're making.

Just when she's wondering if she should stop eavesdropping and get back to her desk, however, Sarah speaks up in a subdued tone of her own, and the subject matter has Crystal listening in even more intently than before.

"What about New Wave, Carol?"

What indeed. New Wave was barely a shadow of its former self at this point. Vicky had been the only one doing nightly patrols most weeks, with Sarah as the second most active member. Crystal and Carol were here at the University, Niel was over in Boston, and Erik had joined the Protectorate.

Really…

"I think it's time that we accept New Wave is over, Sarah."

Crystal flinches, even if that was precisely how she felt as well. To hear it from her Aunt's lips however is… well, it's like a death knell. It makes it all feel extremely final.

"I never thought I'd be hearing that from you of all people, Carol. What happened to this being 'just a sabbatical'?"

"We both know I was always just in denial about that, Sarah. I'm never going back to the law firm, not really. As for New Wave… the day Amelia left was the day New Wave started to die. We were just too stubborn to see it."

"You think it was that early, huh?"

"We wouldn't have lasted as long as we did without her. Having Panacea on our roster not only provided us with healing but also shielded us from true retribution. It's no surprise to me that everything fell apart after she left. And I'm not blaming her either… I'm fully aware that her departure was all my fault."

Her Aunt is seriously saying all of the quiet parts out loud right now. Crystal doesn't know how to feel about any of this. Part of her almost wishes that they still had that Cousin Group Text where she, Erik, Vicky, and Amy had all gossiped and shared with one another over the years.

Then again, the same reason that group text was now defunct was probably the same reason this conversation between Carol and Sarah was happening right now.

"So that's it then? This is how it ends?"

Sarah's tone is soft… but also surprisingly filled with acceptance. Carol nevertheless hesitates for a moment before responding in an equally quiet voice.

"… Yeah. I think it is."

There's the sound of shifting on the other side of the door, and then two people hugging as Sarah lets out a shuddering breath.

"I love you, Carol."

"I love you too, Sarah."

Realizing that they're coming to the end of the line, Crystal hurries back to her seat, sitting down and bringing up her phone just in time for the door to Carol's office to open up.

She makes a point of looking up and trying to feign curiosity, only to yelp when Sarah all but teleports over to her and scoops her out of her chair into a great big hug as well.

"M-Mom!"

"I love you, sweetie. With all my heart."

Crystal flushes and hugs her mother back, relaxing into the warmth for a moment before stiffening up at Sarah's next words.

"Even if you have been a sneaky little eavesdropper since you were very little."

A squeak leaves Crystal's lips as they both pull away. How had she known?! One look at her mother's smug face lets her know the truth though… Sarah hadn't known until Crystal's reaction told her that she was right. Damn it all…

"Have a good rest of your day, Crystal. And you and Erik really should come around for dinner more often."

Huffing, Crystal crosses her arms over her chest and glances to the side.

"That sounds lovely mom, but I'm not my brother's keeper…"

But Sarah just shakes her head, her smile becoming somewhat… nostalgic.

"If not us Crystal, then who?"

With those parting words, Sarah shakes her head and squeezes Crystal's shoulder before leaving the office behind. With Carol having already closed the door of her own office, Crystal is left alone again, standing there behind her TA's desk biting her lower lip.

After a moment of the guilt getting to her, she sighs and shoots off a text to Erik, making it clear in no uncertain terms that they ARE going to dinner at mom's this week. Once she gets back reluctant agreement a moment later, Crystal sits back down… and goes right back to rewatching the Joint Press Conference between the Protectorate and Covenant.

Never mind that Vicky had joined another group without telling anyone… Aunt Carol was kind of right that New Wave was basically already dead, so there wasn't really anyone left to tell in Crystal's opinion. But the fact that Legend had to come all the way down from New York to handle the shitshow that Covenant had uncovered… that was pretty wild.

Director Calvert being the supervillain Coil… that sent all sorts of shivers of disgust down Crystal's spine.

But more than any of that, Crystal finds herself pausing and replaying a specific few seconds of the Press Conference over and over again. It's not even one of the questions that they asked Portent or Legend or anything like that. Nobody is talking. Rather, it's the moment where Portent steps away from the podium to give it back to Legend. He turns in just the right way that the camera catches his ass, outlined in his heroic costume.

… She's such a fucking pervert. Shame and embarrassment fill every pore of her being and judging from how hot her face feels, Crystal is currently bright fucking red right now. There were a million ways she could have put two and two together and got four. In hindsight, it was just so damn obvious when she thought about it for longer than five seconds.

So why… why in the fuck was it seeing Portent's ass outlined in his costume for like a second at most that had helped Crystal connect the dots and realize that was Jason up on that stage?! Groaning, Crystal bangs her forehead into her desk a few times.

Of course, she knew why, in the end. It was because she'd caught herself staring at Jason's ass over the months they'd known each other often enough to be very aware of precisely what it looked like, even when it was outlined in a way she'd never seen before.

That was definitely Jason. Everything else lined up too, especially the fact that while Portent was there giving a Press Conference the night after the biggest villain bust that this city had seen in years, Jason wasn't here and had in fact called in to say he wouldn't be here today.

Combine that with him being Vicky's tutor and… ugh. It was obvious in hindsight. Crystal thought she might even be able to hear Jason's voice through Portent's mouth, though she wasn't entirely sure. He sounded different, either because his costume made his mouth move differently or because he was trying to put on a different voice. However, with her surety that that was definitely Jason's ass came a familiarity she simply couldn't shake the more she listened to Portent speak.

… Admittedly, she should have shot her shot ages ago. When she'd invited Jason out on that date to the coffee shop, she'd fully intended to ask him out properly on top of giving him the offer from Carol to be Vicky's tutor. However, she'd chickened out at the last second and now… now he was apparently on a team with two women, one of whom was Vicky, and they were sponsored by Amy, or rather Amelia.

What if she'd missed her shot? What if he was already dating Vicky? Or even that other chick Weaver? Crystal bites her lower lip, staring down at her phone in between her legs as she rests her forehead against the cool wood of her desk.

… Fuck, what was wrong with her? She was trying to get out of the cape scene. She hadn't been on patrol in months. Sure, she'd used her powers here and there for small stuff to keep the itch at bay, but she'd been doing pretty good at putting that life of danger and violence behind her.

So why the hell was she now considering whether or not she should try to join Covenant? It wasn't just because she wanted to get closer to Jason… was it?

-x-X-x-

A/N: Will try to keep this up to date at the end of every chapter, get on me if I forget please. Though if it gets too out of hand, might have to change it at some point.

Jason's current banked points:

400 Celestial Points

Jason's current banked power:

= Second Skin (600 Points)

Jason's current powers:

= Flash Air (Gained in Chapter 1
= Transformation Pendant (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Keen Eye (Gained in Chapter 4)
= Blood, Death, and Demons (Gained in Chapter 6)
= Alchemical Prodigy (Gained in Chapter 8)
= Staff of Magnus (Gained in Chapter 13)
= Bind and Seal (Gained in Chapter 17)
= Hero of a Hundred Faces: Everyone's Leader (Gained in Chapter 20)
= Minor Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 23)
(Taylor got Major Agility, Vicky got Major Intelligence)
= Restraining Order (Gained in Chapter 25)
= Focus (Gained in Chapter 28)
= Scarborough Fair (Gained in Chapter 30)
= Chaos Magic (Gained in Chapter 36)
= Major Regeneration via Blood Empowerment Ritual (Gained in Chapter 40)
(Taylor, Vicky, and Amy all got Minor Regeneration)
= A Collection of Magic Rings (x6 Cursed Rings, x12 Drawback Rings, x6 Buff Rings) (Gained Chapter 44)
= Jason: T3 Armor Ring + Blue Ring, Taylor: T3 Armor Ring + Expert's Ring, Vicky: Red Ring + T2 Heart Ring, Amelia: T3 Armor Ring + T2 Heart Ring (Handed out Chapter 46)
= Lucky Charm (Gained in Chapter 51)
(Currently worn by Jason as of Ch. 51)
= Presidential Suit (Gained in Chapter 52)
(Currently contained in Jason's Transformation Pendant for later as of Ch. 52)

Notes:

I have a huge backlog of work on multiple other websites as well, so feel free to check me out there because it'll probably be a long time before I manage to transfer it all over to here, if that is indeed what I end up doing.

QQ:
https://forum.questionablequesting.com/members/cambrian.1638/
HF:
http://www.hentai-foundry.com/user/Cambrian/profile
SH:
https://www.scribblehub.com/profile/106852/cambrian/
WN:
https://www.webnovel.com/profile/4313892216?appId=10
Twitter:
https://twitter.com/Cambrian_s_Smut
Reddit:
https://www.reddit.com/r/CambrianBeckett/